direct_v against_o minister_n as_o be_v in_o his_o esteem_n the_o short_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o public_a edict_n all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v discharge_v so_o trajan_n begin_v not_o forbid_v christianity_n but_o condemn_v all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pastor_n be_v banish_v public_a assembly_n desert_v and_o people_n leave_v without_o the_o public_a mean_n baron_n vol._n 2._o page_n 5._o 4._o consider_v in_o these_o persecution_n the_o many_o banishment_n and_o great_a spoiling_n of_o good_n use_v during_o that_o time_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o history_n that_o then_o they_o endeavour_v the_o undo_n of_o christian_n by_o banishment_n not_o only_o to_o have_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n but_z that_o by_o fore_o travel_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o have_v they_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a at_o one_o time_n trajan_n have_v try_v who_o will_v own_o christianity_n in_o his_o army_n and_o find_v ten_o thousand_o christian_a soldier_n adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o banish_v they_o all_o with_o many_o minister_n into_o barren_a island_n beside_o some_o be_v purposely_o martyr_a by_o starve_a as_o be_v record_v of_o one_o hyacinâ—bus_n one_o of_o trajan's_n own_o chamber_n plunder_v and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v rise_v particular_o under_o severus_n whereby_o no_o question_n much_o poverty_n and_o great_a strait_n follow_v on_o the_o church_n baron_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 27.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o writter_n make_v it_o clear_a 5._o consider_v beside_o all_o these_o outward_a trial_n the_o church_n be_v distract_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n that_o creep_v in_o such_o as_o the_o marcionits_n basilides_n corprocratii_fw-la valentinian_o prisciâ—ianists_n montanist_n cataphrygian_o appollinarist_n with_o thousand_o more_o vent_v most_o gross_a and_o vile_a error_n and_o foolry_n whereby_o both_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o even_o in_o all_o a_o great_a decline_a from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o reverence_n to_o martyr_n and_o follow_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v special_o mark_v to_o have_v begin_v about_o that_o time_n of_o trajan_n beginning_n to_o reign_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o more_o large_o observe_v cent._n magd._n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o centurie_n 6._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v even_o fail_n in_o and_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n and_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o what_o time_n she_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a persecution_n it_o be_v spend_v in_o intestine_a division_n and_o debate_n as_o be_v regret_v by_o euseb._n lib._n cap._n 1._o papias_n bring_v in_o chiliasme_n wherewith_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v infect_v tertullian_n after_o great_a appear_v for_o christ_n become_v a_o montanist_n and_o many_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o cry_v up_o freewill_n 7._o in_o worship_n much_o of_o their_o former_a simplicity_n be_v lose_v the_o multiply_a of_o holy_a day_n inordinate_a reverence_v of_o martyr_n at_o first_o honest_o intend_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 2._o 8._o upon_o these_o follow_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n drive_v their_o own_o device_n and_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n they_o break_v on_o these_o particular_o then_o break_v up_o the_o long_a last_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o east_n church_n and_o west_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n for_o the_o most_o part_n drive_v to_o have_v it_o keep_v on_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v its_o ordinary_a day_n move_v thereunto_o as_o they_o allege_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n again_o press_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o its_o ordinary_a day_n allege_v johns_n example_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o though_o ireneus_fw-la and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v johns_n disciple_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v these_o division_n and_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v these_o church_n in_o communion_n together_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o difference_n yet_o afterward_o it_o break_v out_o by_o undiscreet_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n and_o render_v of_o the_o church_n contemptible_a before_o other_o which_o though_o rise_v from_o such_o a_o small_a ground_n yet_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v never_o hearty_o unite_v afterward_o which_o consideration_n certain_o show_v the_o growth_n of_o famine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o her_o spiritual_a life_n be_v join_v to_o persecution_n while_n as_o it_o be_v amos_n 8_o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o that_o height_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v to_o faint_v for_o thirst_n vers_fw-la 13._o all_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n 9_o add_v to_o these_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o slanderous_a calumny_n that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n both_o by_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n who_o charge_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o any_o bear_n the_o name_n of_o christianity_n commit_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v celsus_n his_o bitter_a write_n answer_v by_o origen_n the_o vindication_n of_o christian_n by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o in_o their_o apology_n who_o reject_v these_o slander_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n saturninian_n and_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n 10._o if_o we_o consider_v several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n outward_a persecution_n we_o will_v find_v it_o not_o unfit_o resemble_v by_o this_o type_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o actor_n and_o way_n follow_v by_o they_o the_o actor_n be_v not_o commâ—dus_n and_o heliogabolus_n profane_a wretch_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n under_o they_o but_o man_n for_o civil_a justice_n and_o excellency_n of_o part_n such_o as_o the_o world_n never_o have_v better_a aâ—_n trâ—janus_n who_o stile_n be_v princeps_fw-la optimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o salutation_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n after_o he_o become_v this_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v felicior_fw-la augusto_fw-la &_o â—elior_fw-la trâ—jano_n hadriaâ—â—s_n have_v this_o encomium_fw-la restaurator_n orbis_fw-la the_o two_o antonini_n the_o first_o be_v style_v pius_n the_o other_o philosophus_fw-la sâ—verus_n be_v a_o most_o severe_o just_a man_n again_o their_o way_n of_o persecute_v be_v not_o tumultuary_a by_o rage_a violence_n join_v with_o outward_a dissoluteness_n and_o tyranny_n in_o their_o other_o carriage_n as_o be_v in_o nero_n and_o domitian_n but_o by_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o en-acting_a law_n against_o christian_n they_o pursue_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n under_o pretext_n of_o christian_n opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n or_o as_o a_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o many_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o actor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a weigh_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o balance_n psal._n 58._o 11._o all_o these_o persecution_n though_o be_v at_o their_o height_n very_o terrible_a yet_o be_v they_o almost_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o restrain_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o commission_n in_o the_o type_n that_o persecution_n raise_v by_o trajan_n be_v stay_v by_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n who_o thus_o write_v to_o trajan_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o unmeet_a to_o kill_v such_o multitude_n of_o innocent_a man_n who_o law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o lead_v they_o to_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v slander_v but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v at_o further_a length_n see_v in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o apud_fw-la euseb._n &_o conâ—_n magd._n to_o which_o trajan_n return_v answer_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v punish_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v present_v and_o accuse_v that_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o euseb._n ibid._n this_o answer_n be_v just_o tax_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o that_o christian_n as_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o present_v as_o guilty_a shall_v be_v punish_v for_o say_v he_o if_o guilty_a
excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a commodity_n as_o 1._o they_o sell_v pardon_n indulgence_n bishopric_n yea_o christ_n heaven_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la rome_n venalia_fw-la these_o make_v their_o great_a man_n rich_a 2._o they_o buy_v costly_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v merchant_n who_o both_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o they_o be_v singulary_o merchant_n beyond_o other_o the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n 2._o from_o her_o propagate_a of_o it_o to_o other_o 3._o from_o her_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o call_n almost_o do_v thrive_v better_o than_o to_o be_v a_o monger_n of_o her_o superstition_n either_o in_o carry_v something_o from_o she_o or_o bring_v something_o to_o she_o the_o second_o voice_n from_o vers_n 4_o to_z vers_n 21._o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o by_o a_o new_a witness_n of_o that_o destruction_n which_o man_n easy_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v either_o the_o lord_n himself_o immediate_o who_o call_v the_o people_n his_o my_o people_n or_o his_o minister_n mediate_o by_o his_o authority_n call_v they_o his_o word_n set_v out_o this_o destruction_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n people_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o commination_n or_o foretell_v of_o the_o lamentation_n shall_v follow_v this_o great_a desolation_n among_o her_o friend_n king_n merchant_n and_o ship-master_n to_o vers_n 20._o 3._o by_o incitation_n to_o god_n people_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o vers_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o 1._o all_o that_o will_v shun_v the_o judgement_n will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o lot_z do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 2._o as_o it_o give_v ground_n of_o fear_n to_o some_o so_o it_o give_v ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o other_o 3._o of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v these_o who_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o she_o it_o must_v then_o be_v great_a that_o make_v and_o work_v fear_n grief_n and_o joy_n so_o universal_o the_o exhortation_n have_v two_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o which_o show_v that_o now_o her_o ruin_n be_v at_o hand_n get_v you_o say_v he_o quick_o from_o she_o as_o moses_n say_v numb_a 16._o 26._o to_o the_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o korah_n datban_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o jer._n 51.6_o and_o that_o their_o delivery_n approach_v with_o her_o ruin_n and_o fall_v the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o upstirring_a of_o god_n people_n not_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o her_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o station_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o opportunity_n concern_v the_o first_o exhortation_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v beside_o its_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o show_v her_o approach_a ruin_n 1._o what_o sort_n of_o separation_n this_o be_v which_o be_v call_v for_o 2._o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o any_o godly_a have_v be_v may_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_n from_o rome_n and_o what_o more_o now_o than_o before_o and_o why_o babylon_n only_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o before_o we_o answer_v we_o must_v premit_fw-la a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v in_o babylon_n 1._o babylon_n or_o rome_n may_v be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o great_a city_n or_o dominion_n 2._o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sinful_a degenerate_v party_n or_o apostatise_v church_n of_o antichrist_n so_o in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n to_o be_v in_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n yet_o not_o of_o babylon_n live_v in_o the_o place_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n two_o way_n 1._o local_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o in_o itself_o sinful_a if_o by_o some_o circumstance_n it_o become_v not_o so_o 2._o one_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o due_a time_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o the_o first_o question_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n distinguish_v even_o by_o independent_a divine_n vide_fw-la norton_n ad_fw-la apoll._n quast_o ult_n 1._o there_o be_v schisma_fw-la that_o be_v a_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o pure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v simple_o and_o always_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o true_a church_n this_o schism_n consist_v not_o always_o in_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heresy_n but_o in_o divide_a practice_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o schismaticos_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la disrupta_fw-la communionis_fw-la societas_fw-la so_o it_o rent_v unity_n and_o be_v either_o negativum_fw-la schisma_fw-la where_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o withdraw_a without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n or_o positive_a when_o it_o not_o only_o withdraw_v but_o set_v up_o another_o worship_n or_o church_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v to_o keep_v communion_n only_o with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o have_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n 2._o there_o be_v separation_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o either_o in_o whole_a when_o people_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n in_o whole_a from_o other_o as_o no_o church_n or_o 2._o in_o part_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o church_n yet_o can_v communicate_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o ubiquitary_n since_o that_o ubiquity_n spring_v up_o this_o be_v sinful_a or_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o church_n such_o as_o babel_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n be_v necessary_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o exceed_v not_o its_o ground_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v from_o a_o true_a church_n though_o with_o some_o defect_n total_o or_o beyond_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v sinful_a and_o as_o cotton_n say_v on_o cant._n 6._o a_o condemn_v as_o no_o church_n that_o which_o christ_n account_v one_o and_o be_v too_o much_o nycity_n not_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o keep_v communion_n thus_o it_o become_v schisma_fw-la the_o three_o be_v secession_n that_o be_v without_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o local_o to_o remove_v upon_o some_o urgent_a or_o lawful_a occasion_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o another_o or_o better_o constitute_v church_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o may_v be_v even_o from_o a_o lawful_a church_n and_o pure_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n a_o schism_n be_v neither_o here_o called-for_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o rome_n she_o not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v rend_v or_o from_o who_o the_o rent_n be_v and_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n separation_n and_o that_o total_a be_v called-for_a and_o be_v so_o always_o since_o she_o become_v antichristian_a that_o none_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n but_o that_o they_o renounce_v it_o the_o three_o also_o be_v now_o called-for_a here_o that_o they_o will_v even_o separate_v local_o from_o she_o as_o lot_n do_v from_o sodom_n or_o these_o that_o be_v near_o korah_n do_v from_o their_o tent_n because_o 1._o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o her_o ruin_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v a_o local_a distance_n as_o in_o the_o example_n aforesaid_a 2._o the_o former_a separation_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o that_o party_n and_o it_o be_v like_a except_o it_o be_v among_o any_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v be_v actual_o before_o this_o but_o here_o something_o more_o and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o reason_n to_o wit_n her_o destruction_n be_v call_v for_o which_o be_v not_o always_o before_o require_v separation_n may_v be_v without_o secession_n and_o secession_n in_o change_a place_n without_o separation_n in_o communion_n but_o here_o both_o be_v called-for_a for_o
answer_v to_o the_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o romeâ—_n â—_z or_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o be_v there_o till_o then_o ans._n in_o these_o conclusion_n have_v distinguish_v god_n people_n 1._o in_o elect_v regenerate_v and_o call_v and_o elect_v but_o un-called_n 1._o many_o un-called_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n yea_o even_o of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v call_v to_o separate_v for_o experience_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v call_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o she_o and_o may_v do_v so_o still_o 2._o many_o of_o god_n call_v people_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n local_o but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o have_v continue_v long_o so_o in_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o even_n when_o the_o outter_n court_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o heathenish_a papist_n than_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o church_n even_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v though_o his_o congregation_n be_v not_o that_o church_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o word_n prophet_n and_o people_n at_o old_a babylon_n captive_a when_o the_o face_n of_o worship_n be_v overturn_v in_o judah_n so_o in_o this_o babylon_n he_o keep_v still_o his_o word_n baptism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v circumcision_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n though_o in_o sackcloth_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n still_o they_o be_v except_v chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 7._o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v who_o chap._n 14._o be_v find_v on_o mount_n zion_n even_o before_o light_n in_o luther_n time_n break_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o some_o sinful_o as_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n do_v have_v not_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n though_o they_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n or_o otherways_o by_o their_o calling_n as_o obadiah_n be_v engage_v with_o ahab_n be_v entangle_v to_o live_v still_o this_o voice_n put_v they_o to_o it_o not_o to_o lodge_v a_o night_n in_o it_o for_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n judgement_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o she_o be_v babel_n and_o these_o in_o she_o be_v god_n people_n even_o then_o but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o and_o her_o judgement_n approach_v they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o she_o and_o expect_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o three_o the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_a it_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o 1._o she_o be_v babel_n and_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n this_o give_v the_o great_a ground_n she_o be_v but_o your_o oppressor_n babylon_n not_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n 2._o you_o can_v shun_v her_o sin_n if_o you_o stay_v not_o only_a shall_v you_o own_v i_o in_o separate_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v call_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n yea_o sometime_o in_o less_o or_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v in_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n at_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o many_o live_n in_o such_o place_n be_v engage_v and_o ensnare_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o will_v be_v liberate_v of_o if_o any_o ask_v may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n more_o than_o before_o answ._n the_o hazard_n be_v great_a now_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o retire_a place_n and_o a_o standard_n for_o truth_n set_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o follow_v 2._o they_o have_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n to_o come_v out_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o their_o wildernesse-state_n while_o the_o set_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n last_v yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o confident_o from_o he_o 3._o babel_n grow_v still_o more_o corrupt_a and_o never_o more_o than_o since_o trent_n add_v to_o all_o her_o former_a abomination_n 4._o because_o rome_n judgement_n hasten_v and_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o many_o of_o her_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v share_v of_o her_o temporal_a wrath_n as_o lot_n family_n be_v in_o hazard_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o from_o sodom_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o secession_n be_v the_o coming_z great_a plague_n so_o that_o god_n who_o have_v long_o spare_v be_v by_o judge_v she_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o have_v forget_v nothing_o and_o now_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n her_o judgement_n shall_v delay_v no_o long_o and_o this_o press_v a_o local_a secession_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n she_o be_v no_o wife_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v therefore_o no_o mother_n to_o his_o child_n she_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o sincere_a milk_n by_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v be_v condemn_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a worshipper_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o without_o the_o beast_n character_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o here_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 2._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o folk_n not_o only_o may_v quit_v rome_n but_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n and_o they_o will_v try_v their_o warrant_n that_o go_v there_o for_o curiosity_n see_v here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o quit_v it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o night_n or_o day_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v dreadful_a curiosity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o then_o 3._o it_o follow_v that_o where_o god_n warrant_v separation_n it_o be_v from_o a_o company_n that_o be_v no_o church_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o babel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n allow_v by_o he_o from_o a_o true_a church_n see_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o disclaim_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o therefore_o here_o be_v babylon_n contradistinguish_v from_o his_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o call_v none_o of_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v his._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o civil_a converse_v with_o particular_a wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n for_o its_o defect_n there_o be_v therefore_o this_o observable_a in_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v less_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o be_v gross_a than_o with_o one_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o a_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n faulty_a and_o corrupt_a whereas_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a company_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o and_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v yet_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o find_v fault-with_a as_o to_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n look_v only_o to_o civil_a fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o heathen_n which_o certain_o be_v such_o if_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o sometime_o the_o favourer_n of_o separation_n grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o they_o without_o turn_v to_o a_o schism_n the_o second_o exhortation_n may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o because_o the_o former_a be_v by_o way_n
be_o suffer_v with_o you_o so_o i_o be_o confine_v for_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o patmos_n point_v out_o this_o that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v brethren_n so_o all_o have_v one_o lot_n in_o suffer_v here_o away_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o come_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o door_n with_o the_o rest_n folk_n will_v not_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o affliction_n light_a on_o these_o who_o christ_n love_v best_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v comfort_v sufferer_n and_o make_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o their_o prerogative_n to_o be_v sufferer_n for_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o word_n kingdom_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o other_o believer_n but_o to_o show_v this_o much_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n than_o in_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v more_o put_v to_o exercise_v patience_n than_o to_o reign_v his_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o a_o sharer_n with_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o worldly_a grandour_n but_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n and_o it_o say_v that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v single_v out_o and_o put_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o share_v in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o upshot_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v also_o a_o further_a description_n of_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o place_n and_o cause_n 1._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n this_o patmos_n be_v a_o isle_n in_o the_o aegean-sea_n near_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o not_o far_o from_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a by_o they_o who_o write_v of_o it_o not_o much_o inhabit_v then_o not_o now_o because_o of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o johns_n persecuter_n that_o banish_v he_o thither_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o his_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o own_n and_o maintain_v christ_n gospel_n for_o his_o bearing_z testimony_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o eternal_a substantial_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o christ_n cause_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o island_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o history_n tell_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ex_fw-la ireneo_n &_o clem._n alex._n it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o 97._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o after_o he_o have_v torture_v john_n banish_v he_o to_o this_o isle_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o john_n age_n this_o then_o be_v the_o place_n that_o john_n be_v banish_v to_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v countenance_v of_o he_o and_o honour_v to_o be_v the_o carrier_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o see_v here_o how_o far_o graceless_a and_o profane_a persecuter_n such_o as_o this_o beast_n domitian_n be_v may_v prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o do_v banish_v john_n to_o patmos_n beside_o other_o horrible_a persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o this_o will_v have_v we_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o solitariness_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a condition_n christ_n can_v make_v up_o that_o another_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o withdraw_a man_n from_o their_o duty_n as_o of_o minister_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n he_o can_v make_v it_o tend_v as_o much_o to_o their_o private_a benefit_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o church_n if_o not_o more_o neither_o do_v john_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n for_o he_o find_v more_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o get_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o she_o get_v this_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o make_v up_o his_o work_n for_o if_o he_o please_v to_o lay_v we_o by_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v up_o that_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n people_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o much_o beholden_a to_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o epistle_n as_o to_o his_o liberty_n in_o preach_v 3._o honest_a suffering_n for_o christ_n have_v often_o with_o it_o the_o fresh_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n folk_n that_o will_v continue_v faithful_a and_o bide_v by_o their_o duty_n through_o suffering_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v loser_n but_o gainer_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o i_o will_v have_v none_o carnal_a nor_o vain_a in_o this_o but_o humble_o confident_a and_o constant_a as_o they_o will_v thrive_v in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o maintain_v their_o peace_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n before_o john_n come_v particular_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v he_o insist_v in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o full_a faith_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n that_o follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v only_a circumstance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o main_a end_n he_o have_v before_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o circumstance_n how_o and_o where_o john_n be_v when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n follow_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_n the_o three_o and_o four_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n and_o the_o frame_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n point_v out_o a_o day_n singular_o and_o a_o day_n that_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o day_n beside_o any_o other_o day_n that_o dominik_n day_n or_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o these_o two_o 1._o what_o particular_a day_n this_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v what_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o this_o day_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o other_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n like_o this_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o that_o know_v the_o original_a know_v also_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v singular_a like_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o contradistinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v apart_o from_o other_o supper_n and_o common_a use_n as_o this_o be_v and_o these_o two_o be_v by_o one_o particular_a phrase_n express_v we_o must_v expound_v the_o one_o by_o
persevere_v so_o then_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o points_z at_o their_o painfulness_n and_o here_o it_o respect_v their_o singleness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-seeking_a but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o continue_a they_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n in_o prosecute_a their_o zealous_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o do_v count_v themselves_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n behove_v to_o do_v can_v be_v orderly_o proceed_v against_o by_o church_n trial_n and_o censure_n especial_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v altogether_o above_o trial_n they_o be_v as_o such_o above_o err_v in_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v and_o shall_v their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o word_n act._n 17.11_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n second_o apostle_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o their_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o act_v by_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n clear_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o scripture_n and_o god_n call_v warrant_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o peter_n apology_n act._n 11._o and_o paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o proceed_n act._n 15._o in_o which_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v suitable_a for_o believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o three_o we_o say_v that_o no_o presumptuous_a title_n assume_v by_o one_o self_n nor_o any_o irregular_a walk_n as_o belong_v to_o no_o church_n or_o not_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v exempt_v any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o trial_n and_o if_o need_v require_v from_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o such_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v reside_v which_o we_o shall_v confirm_v from_o these_o reason_n 1._o not_o from_o trial_n because_o in_o so_o far_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n for_o their_o membership_n and_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o be_v say_v yea_o 2._o neither_o from_o censure_n suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o they_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n supposition_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o i_o preach_v another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o paul_n open_a rebuke_v of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o 3._o this_o same_o practice_n may_v confirm_v it_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o scare_v by_o that_o title_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o not_o have_v membership_n among_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ready_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o have_v the_o great_a access_n to_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o to_o try_v and_o censure_n which_o be_v particular_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church-officer_n for_o edification_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o infection_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v defective_a if_o man_n have_v liberty_n under_o the_o former_a pretext_n to_o vent_v error_n and_o commit_v scandalous_a practice_n for_o the_o ensnare_a of_o other_o in_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o simple_o such_o person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v these_o person_n try_v and_o censure_v they_o do_v fall_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o warrantable_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o put_v some_o note_n on_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o remove_v of_o offence_n from_o the_o people_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o which_o any_o member_n thereof_o if_o no_o particular_a thing_n impede_fw-la may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n by_o communion_n in_o public_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n though_o he_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o be_v see_v that_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o reciprocal_a and_o though_o some_o profane_a wretch_n renounce_v his_o own_o privilege_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o loss_n she_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o long_o be_v he_o under_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v as_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v by_o church-censure_n 2._o one_o christian_n may_v offend_v and_o stumble_v another_o and_o tell_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o remedy_n to_o it_o mat._n 18._o if_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n over_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n scope_n 3._o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o a_o loose_a liberty_n within_o christ_n house_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n can_v neither_o be_v censure_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v on_o church-membership_a or_o live_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o christian_n sick_a and_o need_v this_o cure_n of_o discipline_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v by_o this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a observe_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v all_o these_o epistle_n with_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o profitable_a but_o a_o difficult_a truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o unprejudged_a witness_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o by_o his_o church_n he_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o evil_n 3._o such_o as_o christ_n never_o call_v may_v take_v on_o they_o high_o title_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v confident_o to_o a_o most_o immediate_a call_n carry_v fair_a and_o gain_v respect_n and_o have_v some_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v these_o have_v who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n 4._o that_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o often_o go_v together_o to_o do_v and_o to_o bear_v be_v often_o join_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o resolution_n and_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o sunder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o will_v not_o scare_v at_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o suffer_v in_o or_o follow_v upon_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v 5._o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o impatience_n against_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a man_n can_v well_o stand_v together_o this_o people_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o patient_a suffering_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o one_o word_n relate_v to_o their_o endure_v of_o cross_n and_o their_o not_o bear_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o other_o word_n relate_v to_o corrupt_v man_n and_o their_o zeal_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o not_o to_o let_v our_o zeal_n wear_v away_o our_o patience_n nor_o our_o patience_n prejudge_v our_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o put_v folk_n always_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v shun_v suffer_v that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o there_o
and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_o belong_v unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o temporary_a as_o peculiar_a to_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n employ_v here_o the_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o will_v make_v out_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o the_o very_a expression_n and_o act_n do_v bear_v forth_o a_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o be_v commend_v in_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v false_a apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o try_v which_o imply_v a_o cite_n of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o witness_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n without_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n without_o power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n the_o word_n add_v and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a find_n after_o trial_n whereby_o they_o decide_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v evidence_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n which_o presuppon_v this_o trial_n before_o they_o judicial_o pronounce_v than_o which_o nothing_o do_v look_v more_o judicature-like_a which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o trial_n and_o find_v proceed_v from_o their_o zeal_n and_o not_o bear_v with_o evil_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o trial_n for_o private_a information_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o snare_n among_o the_o people_n which_o no_o personal_a or_o private_a thing_n can_v effectuate_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o find_v opposite_a to_o what_o be_v reprove_v in_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o so_o such_o a_o process_n and_o sentence_n as_o rid_v that_o church_n of_o they_o which_o no_o private_a or_o personal_a act_n can_v do_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o pocee_n and_o trial_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o direction_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o the_o coincidency_n of_o the_o matter_n scope_n and_o other_o circumstance_n do_v demonstrate_v such_o as_o 1._o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o now_o if_o that_o rebuke_n be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o follow_v the_o former_a trial_n than_o the_o trial_n itself_o must_v be_v judicial_a and_o authoritative_a also_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v this_o trial_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o that_o that_o trial_n precede_v be_v only_o the_o minister_n private_a act_n for_o his_o own_o clear_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o that_o trial_n belong_v to_o many_o as_o after_o will_v appear_v 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v it_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o try_v and_o so_o to_o conveen_v and_o examine_v otherwise_o that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o so_o the_o party_n want_v authority_n not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a with_o short-coming_a therein_o or_o 3_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v commend_v to_o church-officer_n without_o authority_n to_o effectuate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_a suitable_a to_o the_o end_n 4._o ministerial_a trial_n and_o reproof_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o gain_v the_o end_n and_o to_o make_v a_o corrupt_a member_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n desiderated_a in_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n and_o consider_v the_o commendation_n of_o these_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o personal_a averseness_n from_o and_o rebuke_v of_o these_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v as_o be_v defective_a which_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o come_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o judicial_a trial_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n as_o the_o consider_v of_o they_o will_v clear_v 2._o pergamos_n reproof_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o be_v thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n or_o connive_v at_o it_o for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o aâ—tipas_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o such_o live_v in_o the_o town_n or_o as_o other_o heathen_n may_v do_v sometime_o enter_v the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v his_o quarrel_n only_o against_o these_o nicolaitan_n themselves_o but_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o see_v this_o cut_n off_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n wish_v to_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o and_o commend_v to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o which_o this_o can_v be_v do_v this_o un-membering_a or_o un-churching_a of_o a_o person_n be_v a_o censure_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o that_o same_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o church_n have_v that_o power_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v execute_v it_o against_o these_o corrupt_a member_n see_v she_o fail_v therein_o do_v make_v her_o reprovable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o do_v imply_v no_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o company_n of_o chirurgeon_n wright_n and_o such_o like_a have_v in_o exclude_v man_n from_o their_o own_o society_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o distinct_a authority_n but_o subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o these_o society_n in_o these_o thing_n act_v by_o authority_n however_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o member_n from_o church-communion_n do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o if_o every_o society_n be_v furnish_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v also_o the_o church_n be_v except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o other_o society_n beside_o even_o such_o society_n can_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n necessary_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v dependent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o these_o society_n it_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o derivation_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o these_o society_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o and_o such_o society_n have_v that_o power_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o other_o want_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o derive_v power_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o place_n yea_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o church-government_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o he_o as_o lâ—d_v mol._n pag._n 654._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o church-government_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n as_o other_o society_n be_v which_o she_o exerces_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o proper_a right_n and_o divine_a without_o delegation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la non_fw-la delegato_fw-la 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v enter_v by_o his_o authority_n such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o
in_o its_o equity_n may_v be_v convince_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o its_o end_n both_o on_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o other_o 4._o it_o follow_v here_o that_o when_o offence_n be_v so_o circumstantiate_v in_o church-member_n censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v church-priviledge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o these_o offence_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o un-churching_a and_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o church-officer_n may_v be_v often_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o to_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o a_o guiltiness_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z here_o 6._o although_o a_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o other_o or_o necessitate_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o these_o church_n continue_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n although_o such_o be_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o those_o corruption_n be_v approven_v and_o commend_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o a_o person_n endeavour_v in_o his_o station_n to_o amend_v such_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o have_v such_o scandal_n censure_v do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o church-communion_n although_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n shall_v be_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o respect_n then_o there_o may_v be_v still_o separation_n after_o separation_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o absurdity_n the_o learned_a hâ—oker_n and_o norton_n of_o new_a england_n do_v press_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o church_n censure_n and_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v refuse_v to_o shut_v out_o some_o deserve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o say_v they_o when_o these_o do_v separate_v upon_o such_o a_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o new_a separation_n and_o so_o forth_o because_o no_o church_n or_o man_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o as_o either_o not_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o injust_o or_o not_o to_o suspect_v that_o some_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n who_o judge_v so_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v this_o apply_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o press_a necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o or_o from_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o epistle_n that_o although_o exact_a holiness_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la require_v of_o all_o church-member_n yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la often_o they_o be_v not_o all_o exact_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o essential_a to_o visible-churche_n or_o to_o membership_n in_o they_o be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o reality_n therein_o if_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v commend_v but_o much_o found-fault_n with_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o holiness_n will_v not_o abide_v a_o rigid_a trial_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o membership_n therein_o even_o as_o her_o minister_n be_v minister_n although_o not_o answerable_a to_o their_o station_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o what_o these_o worthy_a man_n mr._n cotton_n norton_n and_o hooker_n do_v assent_n unto_o in_o their_o write_n be_v according_o adhere_v to_o in_o all_o practice_n we_o conceive_v there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o great_a controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o second_o of_o these_o forcited_a author_n part_n 1._o pag._n 20._o lay_v down_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profannesse_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n which_o author_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o clear_a scandal_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n convince_o make_v out_o and_o no_o otherways_o part_n 3._o pag._n 39_o and_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o execute_n thereof_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v disclaim_v as_o be_v former_o hint_v if_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v without_o error_n the_o judicious_a cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n as_o he_o have_v many_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v p._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 11._o better_a say_v he_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wild_a wilderness_n and_o again_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o be_v full_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strictness_n observe_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n to_o baptism_n but_o rather_o a_o enquiry_n of_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o from_o john_n example_n mat._n 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 16._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o household_n of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o yet_o be_v instant_o baptize_v as_o also_o be_v these_o pharisee_n so_o check_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v but_o hint_v at_o these_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o question_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o hazard_n with_o all_o adversary_n and_o the_o last_o do_v rather_o concern_v the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o admission_n of_o member_n suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v without_o than_o the_o govern_n of_o church_n and_o inchurched-member_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 8._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sustain_n of_o and_o submit_v unto_o this_o church-power_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o concern_v duty_n and_o if_o what_o be_v say_v of_o church-power_n and_o government_n be_v truth_n than_o this_o submission_n must_v follow_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n nor_o exercise_n of_o power_n if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o their_o station_n to_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o submissive_a thereto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church-officer_n duty_n to_o try_v and_o censure_v even_o by_o cut_v off_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v and_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o sentence_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v matth._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 13.17_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o certain_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n that_o require_v submission_n as_o to_o the_o obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o doctrine_n for_o this_o cause_n officer_n be_v design_v by_o the_o title_n ruler_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o such_o soul-overseer_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v shun_v among_o other_o battery_n against_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o compulsive_a force_n if_o man_n willing_o do_v not_o yield_v which_o indeed_o tend_v to_o place_v all_o authority_n in_o strength_n and_o force_n for_o by_o that_o same_o argument_n a_o strong_a son_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n or_o a_o people_n or_o army_n against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o general_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n magistrate_n or_o general_n be_v denude_v of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o force_v to_o compel_v obedience_n authority_n lie_v in_o god_n appoint_v of_o such_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o other_o to_o obey_v although_o some_o sinful_o shall_v invert_v that_o order_n as_o
if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v bind_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o the_o same_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o that_o church_n that_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o may_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o minister_n elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v these_o general_a conclusion_n for_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o city_n and_o house_n one_o commonwealth_n ephes._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n one_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n â—_o one_o bride_n and_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o uunion_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o two_o body_n city_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o must_v these_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v that_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o that_o city_n in_o which_o watchman_n be_v set_v and_o external_a ordinance_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o once_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o separate_v by_o a_o partitionâ—wall_n which_o be_v now_o take_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n conclusion_n 2._o although_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v subdivide_v in_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v as_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a this_o arise_v from_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o her_o edification_n and_o the_o go_v about_o of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v this_o subdivision_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o union_n foresay_a yea_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereto_o even_o as_o suppose_v a_o numerous_a city_n or_o incorporation_n shall_v be_v subdivide_v in_o so_o many_o quarter_n or_o lesser_a society_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v extend_v herself_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o these_o who_o just_o now_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v induce_v to_o divide_v in_o several_a society_n and_o meeting-place_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o body_n together_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n in_o which_o respect_n sometime_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o again_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a as_o point_v out_o a_o unity_n such_o be_v these_o phrase_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o respect_n the_o whole_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a whole_a exist_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v yet_o but_o exist_v in_o so_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n distinct_a from_o they_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o genus_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a conclus_fw-la 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o owner_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o church_n have_v give_v minister_n principal_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a end_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o it_o be_v one_o church_n to_o which_o both_o apostle_n pastor_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o commission_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o principal_o be_v to_o engage_v soul_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n hence_o in_o their_o preach_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v this_o order_n 1._o apostle_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n treat_v with_o sinner_n to_o have_v they_o engage_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o master_n for_o who_o they_o treat_v 2._o to_o enter_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n as_o the_o enter_v of_o they_o within_o christ_n house_n in_o general_a without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n as_o when_o philip_n act_v 8._o do_v first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n and_o afterward_o do_v baptise_v he_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o and_o 3._o be_v thus_o enter_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereupon_o follow_v their_o enter_v into_o particular_a congregation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o and_o commodious_o edify_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n shall_v be_v who_o therefore_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o special_a overseer_n and_o steward_n for_o that_o end_n as_o suppose_v the_o eunuch_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o after_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o he_o but_o of_o what_o particular_a church_n he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n that_o by_o after_o conveniency_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v whence_o it_o do_v appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o universal_a beside_o the_o consider_v of_o she_o in_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a whole_a be_v before_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o she_o 3._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v relate_v principal_o to_o the_o whole_a their_o commission_n be_v in_o common_a to_o build_v the_o body_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n feed_v the_o flock_n preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o delegation_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o this_o that_o be_v so_o as_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_o follow_v even_o as_o suppose_v so_o many_o elderman_n or_o watchman_n be_v by_o some_o superior_a design_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o watch_v of_o one_o city_n and_o shall_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v thereof_o have_v their_o several_a quarter_n and_o division_n assign_v to_o they_o yet_o still_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o governor_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n principal_o and_o not_o of_o these_o particular_a portion_n only_o conclus_fw-la 4._o although_o they_o be_v design_v principal_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o commission_n will_v bear_v they_o to_o treat_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o catholic_n officer_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o at_o their_o arbitrament_n to_o treat_v where_o they_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o edification_n i_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n officer_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o here_o betwixt_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v such_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n for_o exercise_v the_o trust_n equal_o to_o all_o place_n officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o it_o for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o and_o have_v commission_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n call_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v give_v they_o access_n for_o although_o as_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o commission_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n indefinite_o yet_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la they_o be_v special_o delegated_a for_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n or_o post_n as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a similitude_n in_o this_o respect_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n equal_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o by_o special_a appointment_n peter_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o
they_o which_o must_v at_o least_o include_v his_o be_v set_v there_o in_o the_o mediate_a way_n of_o church_n order_n which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_v as_o by_o compare_v act_v 13.3_o and_o 4._o and_o act_n 14.23_o with_o act._n 20_o 28._o be_v clear_a this_o therefore_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o private_a way_n of_o transact_v betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o people_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o this_o particular_a relation_n be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o can_v proper_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o such_o a_o church_n be_v his_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o church_n if_o he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o of_o himself_o dissolve_v that_o union_n 4._o minister_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n house_n and_o watchman_n put_v to_o their_o post_n by_o he_o as_o be_v special_o to_o count_v for_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o can_v without_o his_o warrant_n remove_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v treachery_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o any_o other_o servant_n or_o watchman_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v here_o 5._o whereas_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o particular_a relation_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o order_n the_o prevent_n of_o confusion_n and_o promove_v of_o edification_n this_o will_v destroy_v these_o end_n and_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o it_o last_o it_o will_v beget_v despise_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o snare_n if_o a_o minister_n settle_v in_o a_o place_n stand_v so_o upon_o his_o own_o election_n especial_o after_o a_o former_a tie_n as_o be_v usual_o in_o man_n who_o be_v of_o other_o profession_n and_o there_o be_v many_o strict_a act_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o time_n against_o this_o as_o a_o most_o wretched_a abuse_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n assert_v 2._o although_o this_o tie_n can_v be_v loose_v by_o any_o private_a consent_n so_o that_o no_o minister_n can_v transport_v himself_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o great_a good_a transport_n a_o man_n from_o one_o particular_a place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o warrantable_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o former_a particular_a tie_n and_o relation_n yea_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o some_o other_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o confirm_v of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o minister_n be_v especial_o give_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o subordination_n thereto_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a church_n then_o suppose_v that_o a_o minister_n transportation_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v further_o more_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a than_o where_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o part_n the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n to_o any_o particular_a member_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v set_v where_o he_o may_v more_o profit_v the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a bowl_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o say_v it_o be_v rather_o their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o any_o particular_a fort_n of_o a_o city_n when_o a_o watchman_n be_v remove_v from_o it_o to_o some_o other_o post_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a city_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o advantage_n of_o every_o person_n therein_o but_o both_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o a_o minister_n relation_n stand_v principal_o to_o serve_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o example_n use_v already_o hold_v this_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v one_o city_n and_o minister_n appoint_v to_o be_v watchman_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o if_o so_o it_o may_v conduce_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n city_n and_o incorporation_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v engrave_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o into_o society_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o can_v that_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o nature_n make_v common_a to_o all_o incorporation_n 3._o if_o a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n be_v less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a to_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o cede_fw-la and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o otherwise_o that_o particular_a relation_n will_v be_v principal_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o high_a end_n because_o so_o the_o church_n in_o general_n will_v be_v more_o frustrate_v and_o prejudge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a this_o particular_a relation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o as_o â—â—_o say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n these_o consequent_n do_v follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o moreover_o we_o may_v add_v these_o uncontrovertible_a conclusion_n conclus_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_n some_o congregation_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o plantation_n than_o other_o again_o some_o be_v more_o intelligent_a some_o be_v more_o uneasy_a and_o dangerous_a to_o deal_v withal_o etc._n etc._n as_o experience_n clear_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o some_o place_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o gospel_n advancement_n above_o the_o plant_n of_o other_o and_o also_o that_o comparative_o one_o place_n will_v require_v minister_n otherwise_o qualify_v than_o another_o again_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n among_o minister_n some_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o people_n and_o not_o for_o another_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n difference_n of_o administration_n etc._n etc._n conclus_fw-la 2._o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o place_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportionablenesse_n and_o suitablenesse_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o able_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o weighty_a charge_n the_o weak_a the_o easy_a burden_n and_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o learning_n teach_v prudence_n in_o government_n etc._n etc._n there_o likewise_o ought_v a_o proportion_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o lay_v on_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o such_o qualification_n and_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v most_o advance_v this_o also_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o way_n profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a qualification_n as_o different_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o disproportionate_v of_o a_o minister_n charge_v to_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o will_v put_v the_o foot_n to_o do_v the_o hand_n work_v or_o the_o ear_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v argue_v either_o such_o and_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v eye_n or_o head_n or_o any_o one_o member_n or_o it_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o
odiousness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n on_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o gross_a outward_a practice_n because_o gross_a practice_n offend_v nature_n more_o direct_o and_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o natural_a man_n and_o even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o error_n than_o with_o profanity_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v people_n warning_n to_o mark_v and_o abstain_v from_o they_o that_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o gross_a practice_n 2._o pursue_v of_o person_n that_o be_v erroneous_a have_v often_o little_a fruit_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v repentance_n who_o once_o deliberate_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n the_o more_o that_o paul_n press_v they_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o contradiction_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o instance_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v clear_a this_o make_v that_o even_o sometime_o good_a man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v too_o prone_a to_o oversee_v and_o forbear_v they_o 3._o sometime_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o may_v have_v influence_n on_o this_o as_o suppose_v some_o person_n for_o a_o name_n of_o piety_n sometime_o favorie_a shall_v be_v seduce_v preposterous_a tenderness_n to_o those_o may_v make_v man_n cruel_o to_o spare_v they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n this_o fault_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o quarrel_v in_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v seduce_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o design_n by_o more_o gentle_a mean_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o error_n and_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o exceed_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v as_o if_o such_o censure_n have_v be_v needless_o appoint_v or_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mediate_a mean_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o error_n 5._o such_o business_n also_o have_v often_o their_o own_o mistake_n among_o many_o tender_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v too_o favourable_a constructer_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a seducer_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o and_o love_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n oftentimes_o may_v steal_v in_o to_o have_v weight_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n which_o arise_v for_o montanus_n that_o many_o do_v construct_v too_o well_o of_o he_o as_o not_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o go_v alongst_o in_o the_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o there_o be_v ready_o something_o of_o this_o among_o the_o weak_a sort_n where_o deluder_n come_v which_o get_v way_n for_o a_o time_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a none-entry_n than_o at_o first_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n or_o duty_n exhort_v to_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o press_v vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v in_o short_a repent_v that_o same_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o ephesus_n vers_n 5._o the_o lord_n hereby_o signify_v 1._o that_o when_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v they_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o wrath_n where_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n without_o repentance_n 3._o that_o ommission_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o even_o as_o commission_n be_v and_o 4._o that_o sinful_a ommission_n in_o a_o man_n public_a station_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o gross_a personal_a fault_n be_v the_o threaten_v annex_v be_v in_o these_o word_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o church_n or_o angel_n of_o pergamos_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o angel_n especial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o this_o fault_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o he_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o corruption_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o afterward_o the_o second_o part_n respect_v these_o gross_a member_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o nicolaitan_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v see_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o defect_n here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o it_o i_o will_v come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o myself_o punish_v those_o who_o you_o have_v suffer_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o threaten_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o angel_n 3._o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o peculiar_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o party_n immediate_o threaten_v be_v the_o nicolaitan_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o fight_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o look_v not_o to_o any_o external_a or_o corporal_a plague_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n that_o inflict_v such_o but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o these_o 1._o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o their_o way_n by_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o a_o censure_a threaten_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o a_o fruitlessness_n of_o such_o discovery_n threaten_n and_o sentence_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a work_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o clear_a conviction_n and_o sentence_n in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n more_o harden_v convince_a irritated_a and_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a plague_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o respect_n often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v mention_v hew_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n as_o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o like_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o when_o through_o man_n own_o corruption_n they_o become_v more_o drink_v with_o their_o own_o delusion_n even_o under_o convince_a light_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o they_o may_v offend_v their_o enemy_n be_v through_o their_o oppose_v the_o light_n thereof_o turn_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o the_o event_n here_o as_o to_o they_o can_v but_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v such_o course_n with_o these_o corrupt_a nicolaitan_n it_o may_v rather_o look_v like_o a_o favour_n to_o they_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o a_o threaten_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o imply_v christ_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v insinuate_v his_o esteem_v of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o employment_n therefore_o he_o take_v their_o duty_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v threaten_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o will_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v
of_o error_n and_o draw_v of_o soul_n from_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v his_o depth_n here_o and_o his_o subtlety_n be_v speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o his_o wile_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o special_a slight_n ephes._n 4.14_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o entangle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o many_o with_o the_o most_o gross_a delusion_n 2._o it_o hold_v out_o what_o influence_n delusion_n will_v have_v upon_o poor_a creature_n it_o will_v even_o make_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o most_o absurd_a error_n for_o mystery_n and_o depth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n so_o excellent_a as_o these_o the_o mitigation_n itself_o be_v in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a vers_fw-la 24._o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n that_o be_v in_o sum_n i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o any_o other_o direction_n nor_o prescribe_v to_o you_o any_o new_a duty_n beside_o what_o former_o you_o have_v have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o have_v submit_v for_o though_o burden_n sometime_o signify_v some_o weighty_a threaten_n or_o denunciation_n or_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 1.23_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o imply_v some_o new_a duty_n beside_o what_o former_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o exposition_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v clear_a and_o so_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n duty_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n not_o because_o of_o its_o burdensomnesse_n and_o troublesomnesse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o every_o duty_n have_v some_o obligation_n with_o it_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n be_v burden_n though_o by_o christ_n jesus_n they_o become_v light_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mitigation_n be_v positive_a vers_fw-la 25._o and_o will_v help_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v which_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o they_o have_v some_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o already_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o other_o burden_n do_v signify_v some_o other_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v already_o second_o it_o show_v that_o by_o have_v of_o such_o duty_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o have_v of_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v a_o great_a length_n in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o may_v he_o gather_v from_o the_o like_a phrase_n chap._n 3.11_o where_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v signify_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mitigation_n here_o be_v i_o have_v prescribe_v to_o you_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o thyatira_n no_o other_o duty_n or_o direction_n but_o that_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n you_o keep_v the_o direction_n prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v follow_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v press_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v 1._o to_o let_v they_o know_v he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o 2._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o church_n according_a as_o they_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o direction_n 3._o to_o teach_v all_o to_o walk_v so_o in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o in_o corrupt_a time_n as_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n appear_v and_o reckon_v for_o the_o same_o before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 4._o to_o show_v that_o believer_n ought_v to_o set_v no_o other_o term_n to_o their_o persevere_v in_o duty_n but_o christ_n second_o come_v from_o what_o be_v past_a we_o may_v obseve_v 1._o that_o in_o these_o epistle_n express_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o you_o i_o say_v relate_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o also_o 2._o that_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v understand_v minister_n collective_o to_o you_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o these_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n which_o look_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n you_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v in_o the_o inscription_n save_v that_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o many_o etc._n etc._n distinguish_v the_o pure_a member_n from_o the_o impure_a the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o 3._o that_o a_o minister_n guilt_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o officer_n in_o not_o seclude_v scandalous_a person_n from_o church-communion_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o people_n as_o upon_o the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v commend_v to_o both_o whereas_o that_o reproof_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v taken-in_a only_o in_o the_o mitigation_n or_o consolation_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o reproof_n 4._o christ_n think_v much_o of_o zealous_a execute_n of_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n spare_v it_o against_o heretic_n or_o corrupt_a teacher_n more_o than_o other_o scandalous_a person_n yea_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o infect_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v most_o press_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o 5._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n and_o authority_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v civil_a and_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o church-officer_n on_o scandalous_a person_n even_o where_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a 6._o that_o delusion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o woman_n preach_v 2._o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 3._o that_o she_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n and_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o christ_n while_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n live_v 5._o that_o all_o these_o error_n and_o abomination_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o mystery_n and_o depth_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o time_n when_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 7._o the_o write_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v they_o 8._o see_v here_o how_o christ_n account_v of_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o style_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v to_o adultery_n and_o error_n his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v servant_n still_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v as_o jezebel_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o title_n go_v more_o upon_o the_o relation_n that_o church-member_n stand_v in_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o approver_n nor_o countenancer_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o member_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v fault_n in_o some_o member_n and_o defect_n in_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o execute_v discipline_n pollute_v the_o ordinance_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o who_o be_v free_a of_o that_o guilt_n and_o so_o do_v not_o necessitate_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n be_v compare_v together_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v gross_a member_n in_o the_o church_n adulterer_n nicolaitan_n seducer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o church-communion_n thou_o have_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o clear_o import_v this_o for_o that_o angel_n no_o otherways_o have_v they_o but_o as_o church-member_n under_o his_o charge_n 3._o that_o this_o angel_n sinful_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v church_n member_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v yet_o we_o conceive_v also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 1._o that_o many_o who_o be_v free_a continue_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o this_o angel_n in_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o so_o the_o word_n to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n aâ—_n of_o that_o same_o membership_n import_n it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o so_o continue_v even_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o angel_n for_o his_o fault_n of_o be_v defective_a as_o to_o his_o censure_v of_o jezebel_n yea_o
of_o thunder_n yet_o all_o these_o gift_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 12.25_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o cherubim_n or_o live_a wight_n ezek._n 1._o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o perfection_n as_o their_o description_n clear_v because_o the_o scope_n be_v there_o to_o describe_v holy_a cherubim_n but_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v they_o all_o which_o show_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n furnish_v not_o every_o minister_n eminent_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o yet_o he_o use_v to_o furnish_v minister_n joint_o consider_v with_o what_o gift_n be_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n good_a so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v another_o have_v that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n may_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n undanton_v courage_n and_o boldness_n wherewith_o some_o minister_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o difficult_a time_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n furnish_v and_o many_o other_o in_o aftertime_n who_o have_v adventure_v bold_o upon_o such_o hard_a work_n as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o mad_a in_o such_o undertake_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o same_o and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o zealous_a reformer_n have_v be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o pursue_v reformation_n against_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n it_o have_v be_v by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o lion-like_a spirit_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a in_o attempt_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n yet_o be_v useful_a for_o his_o â—ureablnesse_n and_o service_n by_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o minister_n furnish_v with_o patience_n humility_n and_o painfulness_n in_o labour_n and_o submissivenesse_n in_o suffer_v which_o be_v also_o no_o little_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o former_a prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n so_o do_v they_o with_o their_o patient_a and_o constant_a draw_v in_o the_o lord_n yoke_n even_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o want_v patience_n or_o the_o second_o courage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n in_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v and_o if_o boldness_n have_v not_o a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v not_o be_v approven_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v patience_n and_o endurance_n be_v yet_o to_o say_v so_o predominant_a and_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o other_o who_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a also_o yet_o in_o god_n providence_n be_v call_v to_o vent_v the_o same_o in_o suffer_v so_o as_o their_o patience_n and_o painful_a laboriousnesse_n appear_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o man_n this_o set_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a natural_a policy_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n they_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n as_o other_o that_o be_v more_o observable_o zealous_a and_o courageous_a though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v the_o same_o end_n pursue_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o pursue_v of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o diverse_a minister_n drive_v the_o same_o design_n be_v yet_o think_v different_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n this_o show_v the_o deep_a reach_n and_o insight_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v some_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o a_o spiritualnesse_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o strain_n beyond_o other_o whereby_o heart_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o pursue_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o of_o those_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v chap._n 6._o only_o now_o we_o see_v how_o wise_o the_o lord_n fit_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o work_n and_o do_v usual_o time_n and_o try_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o some_o to_o apply_v these_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o beside_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n can_v be_v think_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v chap._n 6._o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n these_o beast_n be_v further_o describe_v a_o six_o part_n of_o their_o description_n be_v and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o they_o this_o be_v borrow_v from_o isa._n 6.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seraphim_n be_v so_o describe_v by_o which_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o beast_n these_o wing_n show_v their_o expeditnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o further_o from_o isa._n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v six_o first_o because_o there_o be_v need_n of_o two_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o nearness_n with_o god_n this_o signify_v the_o impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n in_o their_o go_v about_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o levi_n mal._n 2.5_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n second_o the_o use_n of_o other_o two_o wing_n be_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o sensiblnesse_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sinful_a infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o be_v walk_v with_o fear_n and_o with_o humility_n as_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o great_a disproportionablnesse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o right_a impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n there_o this_o will_v be_v also_o three_o the_o last_o two_o wing_n be_v for_o their_o duty_n for_o with_o two_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v here_o be_v a_o good_a contemperature_n when_o minister_n walk_v under_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o these_o more_o indispose_v but_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o work_n and_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o the_o first_o four_o wing_n be_v not_o in_o exercise_n the_o two_o last_o will_v not_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o work_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v all_o these_o in_o the_o right_a place_n the_o seven_o qualification_n whereby_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o which_o respect_v their_o dependencie_n upon_o god_n and_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o which_o represent_v their_o care_n over_o their_o flock_n here_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o which_o hold_v forth_o their_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o so_o look_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v not_o overlook_v themselves_o but_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o inward_a condition_n so_o they_o be_v good_a minister_n and_o they_o be_v also_o good_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o private_a walk_n and_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a thrive_a be_v no_o little_a qualification_n for_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o for_o their_o be_v admit_v to_o so_o great_a
and_o over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n as_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v but_o be_v wonderful_a and_o pass_a credit_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o conquest_n of_o he_o who_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o fectlesse_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n so_o that_o just_o this_o event_n may_v be_v describe_v by_o such_o a_o type_n as_o this_o if_o we_o take_v from_o history_n a_o view_n of_o aftertime_n it_o spread_v to_o africa_n spain_n yea_o to_o britain_n itself_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n whether_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v assert_v by_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 2._o fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n usher_z de_z suc_n eccl._n brit._n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o tertullian_n apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la that_o before_o his_o day_n britain_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a to_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o event_n to_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o that_o this_o horse_n have_v conquer_v according_a as_o be_v foretell_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o bound_n increase_v in_o number_n shine_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_n and_o life_n of_o professor_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o be_v overrun_v with_o error_n and_o schism_n this_o horse_n and_o rider_n though_o he_o begin_v to_o conquer_v then_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o give_v over_o yet_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o halt_v when_o the_o world_n be_v again_o restore_v from_o antichristian_a darkness_n you_o will_v find_v he_o thus_o mount_v chap._n 19_o for_o general_a doctrine_n you_o may_v observe_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o any_o other_o dispensation_n come_v not_o by_o guess_n among_o a_o people_n but_o be_v send_v and_o order_v as_o other_o dispensation_n be_v and_o have_v a_o particular_a commission_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horse_n he_o send_v here_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o and_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o so_o act_v 16._o the_o spirit_n put_v they_o to_o one_o place_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n come_v without_o a_o commission_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o thrive_a and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n go_v not_o by_o guess_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o end_n as_o well_o as_o its_o commission_n a_o particular_a commission_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n isa._n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o 2._o corinth_n 2.14_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o mighty_a to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v when_o christ_n arm_v it_o with_o a_o commission_n and_o do_v concut_v therewith_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o â—very_n high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o this_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o employment_n obs._n that_o the_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o come_v be_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n to_o lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o have_v its_o end_n when_o christ_n arrow_n be_v make_v powerful_a to_o pierce_v heart_n compare_v eph._n 4.8_o with_o psal._n 68.18_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o rebellious_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o render_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n have_v have_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n in_o you_o but_o where_o folk_n stand_v out_o in_o their_o rebellion_n it_o have_v not_o its_o proper_a fruit_n and_o o_o how_o few_o be_v wrought_v upon_o kindly_a how_o few_o be_v make_v subject_a how_o many_o be_v yet_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o sin_v which_o they_o be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n keep_v still_o their_o old_a dominion_n in_o they_o and_o they_o their_o old_a subordination_n to_o they_o obs._n 5._o the_o gospel_n conquer_v more_o or_o less_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v that_o be_v its_o earand_n to_o conquer_v when_o christ_n be_v mount_v he_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v one_o fort_n or_o one_o soul_n from_o satan_n when_o he_o light_v his_o candle_n it_o be_v for_o some_o lose_a groat_n and_o it_o will_v accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o send_v it_o isa._n 55._o 6._o take_v this_o conquest_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o time_n thereof_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n obs._n that_o most_o frequent_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n prevail_v most_o and_o have_v more_o sensible_a success_n and_o conquest_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n so_o be_v it_o when_o it_o come_v first_o to_o the_o world_n its_o victory_n be_v swift_a and_o speedy_a increase_n more_o for_o a_o few_o year_n at_o that_o time_n than_o afterward_o in_o many_o generation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n revive_v again_o chap._n 19.11_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o labourer_n comparative_o in_o luther_n day_n it_o conquer_v more_o than_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o as_o this_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o a_o land_n so_o do_v it_o proportionable_o hold_v with_o a_o congregation_n yea_o with_o particular_a person_n who_o in_o experience_n be_v find_v often_o to_o take_v more_o sensible_a progress_n at_o their_o beginning_n than_o afterward_o so_o also_o with_o the_o come_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n often_o he_o be_v most_o sensible_o countenance_v or_o at_o least_o by_o people_n more_o accept_v than_o afterward_o it_o be_v often_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o who_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n reas._o 1_o because_o ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o a_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o entry_n there_o be_v general_o among_o people_n some_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o conviction_n warm_v of_o affection_n with_o love_n to_o the_o message_n and_o to_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o john_n hearer_n partly_o from_o the_o newness_n and_o uncouthnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n partly_o from_o the_o loveliness_n and_o desirablnesse_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o partly_o from_o the_o reasonablnesse_n and_o equity_n of_o what_o the_o work_n call_v to_o partly_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o wakening_n of_o other_o touch_v about_o they_o partly_o from_o some_o special_a efficacy_n and_o power_n usual_o accompany_v the_o word_n at_o its_o entry_n while_o the_o affection_n of_o both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n be_v most_o warm_a which_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o new_a to_o many_o and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v former_o with_o the_o like_a breed_v some_o stir_v and_o motion_n among_o people_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o common_a yet_o someway_o dispose_v for_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o single_a use-making_a of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o miracle_n though_o not_o save_v gift_n of_o themselves_o yet_o thus_o contribute_v for_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o first_o among_o the_o people_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v so_o become_v more_o habitual_a to_o folk_n these_o motion_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o the_o disposition_n to_o profit_n less_o reason_n 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o a_o people_n it_o ready_o find_v they_o in_o some_o gross_a temper_n of_o ignorance_n profanity_n or_o the_o like_a
and_o this_o ground_n make_v the_o devil_n especial_o aim_v to_o engage_v such_o into_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n suffer_v never_o more_o nor_o often_o than_o by_o such_o man_n obs._n 3_o a_o thrive_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o usual_o long_o want_v error_n and_o offence_n from_o within_o follow_v it_o as_o well_o as_o persecution_n from_o without_o the_o black_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o red_a as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v a_o sword_n shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v paul_n of_o heresy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n creep_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezebel_n râ—vel_n 2.3_o after_o follow_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n the_o devil_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n keep_v this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 12._o to_o spew_v out_o a_o stand_v of_o error_n after_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o open_a persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v she_o the_o devil_n aim_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o carry_v many_o away_o by_o that_o snare_n who_o have_v stand_v firm_a against_o external_a violence_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o have_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o cede_v to_o any_o terror_n yet_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n by_o error_n 2._o by_o this_o he_o make_v the_o church_n more_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o onlooker_n when_o he_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n by_o error_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o herself_o than_o can_v be_v by_o persecution_n from_o without_o as_o in_o the_o event_n be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 21_o 22._o pray_v more_o for_o truth_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o follower_n as_o conduce_v more_o to_o their_o native_a beauty_n than_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o they_o god_n end_n again_o in_o overrule_a this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o who_o be_v approven_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o corinth_n 11._o obs._n 4._o that_o no_o trial_n darken_v the_o church_n more_o nor_o make_v she_o black_a than_o error_n and_o schism_n within_o herself_o this_o strike_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n amos_n 8.11_o with_o 13._o make_v the_o fair_a virgin_n to_o faint_a and_o fail_v with_o thirst_n this_o make_v darkness_n where_o there_o be_v light_a confusion_n where_o there_o be_v order_n envy_v and_o strife_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o give_v much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n obs._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o special_a time_n when_o minister_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o improve_v their_o part_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v as_o calf_n but_o dispute_v as_o man_n which_o be_v especial_o called-for_a when_o light_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o church_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v already_o open_v three_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v hold_v forth_o some_o terrible_a event_n more_o sad_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v clear_v it_o have_v as_o the_o former_a these_o three_o 1._o a_o word_n call_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o a_o type_n represent_v something_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o preface_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o chap._n 4.7_o be_v like_o a_o eagle_n whereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a sightednesse_n and_o learning_n with_o a_o heavenly_a high_a flee_v so_o to_o speak_v strain_v of_o spirit_n called-for_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o four_o beast_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o type_n because_o then_o such_o qualification_n among_o minister_n shall_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o also_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o during_o this_o time_n while_o death_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o temporary_a contentment_n so_o blast_v therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o soar_v on_o high_a themselves_o and_o to_o call_v other_o upward_o with_o they_o this_o flee_v and_o mount_v be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o eagle_n isa._n 40.31_o jer._n 40.16_o joâ—_a 39.27_o prov._n 23.5_o 2._o for_o the_o type_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n but_o in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n different_a 1._o his_o colour_n be_v pale_a point_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n she_o be_v before_o faint_v and_o swoon_v but_o now_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n as_o the_o word_n afterward_o clear_a 2._o the_o rider_n be_v name_v with_o a_o terrible_a name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n which_o hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o spread_a of_o death_n to_o many_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v kill_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sort_n of_o death_n and_o many_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o man_n life_n as_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o get_v this_o name_n of_o death_n to_o import_v the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o christian_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o under_o this_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n beyond_o what_o former_o they_o feel_v the_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o rider_n be_v his_o convoy_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o further_o express_v the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o event_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o in_o every_o place_n be_v grave_n and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n bring_v man_n so_o frequent_o to_o death_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v need_n of_o grave_n to_o receive_v they_o 1._o we_o expound_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v signify_v both_o but_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o they_o in_o express_v a_o desperate-like_a condition_n to_o join_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n together_o job._n 17.1_o and_o 13._o and_o 2._o because_o this_o death_n especial_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n rather_o than_o of_o hell_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n to_o they_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o a_o commission_n that_o this_o rider_n get_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a to_o go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o pleaâ—eth_v but_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o active_a providence_n over_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o because_o 1._o it_o look_v both_o to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o 2._o rather_o to_o this_o horse_n with_o the_o former_a two_o see_v all_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v run_v together_o in_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v rather_o to_o receive_v man_n dead_a than_o to_o kill_v according_a to_o this_o commission_n 2._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o they_o get_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v hold_v forth_o the_o â—arrand_n horrid_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n a_o four_o part_n this_o do_v both_o show_n the_o extent_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o it_o shall_v
antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o domination_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n low_a but_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n where_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o will_v more_o proper_o be_v fulfil_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o scope_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o what_o these_o wind_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seal_n 3._o unto_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v relate_v by_o wind_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n three_o way_n to_o be_v interpret_v 1._o by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o civil_a state_n jer._n 49._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hold_v of_o wind_n suppose_v a_o restraint_n on_o temporal_a trouble_n keep_v they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o break_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o then_o to_o blow_v the_o event_n be_v thus_o apply_v the_o church_n have_v outward_a peace_n for_o a_o little_a time_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o but_o immediate_o the_o empire_n be_v overrun_v by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a time_n restrain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_n 2._o by_o wind_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o accompany_v the_o ordinance_n in_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a these_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d church_n uncorrupted_a as_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n in_o see_v act._n 2.12_o cant._n 4.16_o ezek._n 37.4_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o wind_n the_o hold_v of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o follow_v the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o be_v work_v even_o in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o by_o wind_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n schism_n division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o impetuous_a force_n and_o violence_n like_a wind_n drive_v unstable_a soul_n from_o their_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o take_v also_o jud._n 12._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o verse_n 11._o have_v follow_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v i_o see_v say_v john_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n a_o new_a storm_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o away_o before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o elect_n against_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o overturn_v they_o we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o here_o and_o that_o these_o wind_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o because_o this_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o elect_a from_o these_o evil_n now_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o elect_n save_v from_o temporal_a evil_n more_o than_o other_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n from_o which_o only_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o peculiar_a exemption_n mat._n 24.24_o 2._o this_o exemption_n do_v special_o relate_v unto_o these_o evil_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o world_n partake_v and_o from_o which_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v keep_v clean_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 4._o these_o seal_a one_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a defilement_n see_v purity_n from_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seal_a one_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seal_n again_o we_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o actual_a blowing_n of_o error_n than_o in_o the_o privative_a restraint_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o the_o effect_n mention_v of_o hurt_v tree_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o effect_n of_o wind_n actual_o blow_v and_o bring_v hurt_v unto_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v for_o that_o end_n till_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v mark_v evidence_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o let_v loose_a these_o wind_n the_o hold_v whereof_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o seal_n or_o seal_v mention_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a or_o discernible_a character_n as_o to_o man_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o some_o separate_n and_o difference_v thing_n whereby_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n own_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n put_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v 1._o from_o king_n that_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o seal_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v 2._o from_o the_o story_n exod._n 12.13_o where_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v israeâ—_n from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o smite_v the_o first-born_a do_v first_o separate_v they_o by_o a_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n whereby_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v signify_v and_o their_o faith_n of_o immunity_n from_o that_o plague_n strengthen_v and_o according_o the_o effect_n follow_v none_o that_o be_v mark_v be_v hurt_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o 3._o it_o may_v look_v unto_o ezek._n 9_o where_o a_o story_n of_o seal_v some_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n 2._o god_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n so_o as_o the_o sad_a trial_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o sustain_v under_o it_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o mat._n 24.24_o where_o preservation_n from_o error_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n election_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v seal_v here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 13._o and_o 8._o by_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n mention_v there_o for_o the_o same_o scope_n as_o this_o be_v here_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o where_o the_o lord_n foundation_n which_o be_v his_o election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o of_o the_o sureness_n and_o unalterablnesse_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o relate_v unto_o answ._n although_o doctrinal_o the_o word_n do_v in_o general_a hold_n forth_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o time_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o own_o under_o every_o trial_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o they_o point_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v that_o they_o hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a oversight_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n contain_v under_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o follow_a
deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o ebion_n arius_n photinus_n etc._n etc._n these_o again_o differ_v among_o themselves_o arius_n call_v he_o god_n but_o a_o create_a god_n in_o time_n photinus_n and_o his_o follower_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n some_o make_v he_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n other_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o shun_v that_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o entyches_n the_o former_a be_v spread_v by_o nostorius_fw-la sabellian_n make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o the_o antitrinitarian_n do_v now_o those_o call_v tritheits_fw-mi make_v three_o god_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n augustine_n de_fw-fr haresi_fw-la 66._o name_v some_o who_o he_o call_v coluthiani_n who_o error_n be_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v from_o god_n even_o these_o evil_n whereby_o he_o punish_v profane_a man_n he_o name_v also_o some_o who_o he_o call_v floriani_n attribute_v all_o evil_a even_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n some_o be_v too_o rigid_a as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n admit_v no_o penitent_n to_o church-fellowship_n who_o have_v once_o give_v offence_n though_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v receive_v pardon_n from_o god_n other_o again_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o evidence_n of_o a_o change_n re-admit_a the_o scandalous_a not_o only_o to_o church-communion_n but_o also_o to_o have_v trust_n and_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o be_v attribut_v to_o one_o felicissimus_n by_o baroâ—ius_n anno_fw-la 235_o pag._n 481._o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o error_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n giving_z too_o much_o to_o work_n and_o antinomian_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n giving_z too_o little_a betwixt_o prelacy_n monopolise_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o independency_n bestow_v it_o indifferent_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o such_o case_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v believer_n watchful_a and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n lest_o what_o one_o tentation_n upon_o one_o side_n do_v not_o another_o may_z 6._o consider_v this_o storm_n to_o accompany_v the_o church_n outward_a peace_n observe_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n suffer_v most_o in_o the_o church_n outward_a prosperous_a condition_n sometime_o by_o the_o devil_n sleight_n sometime_o by_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o become_v secure_a or_o proud_a under_o her_o external_a peace_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n we_o have_v have_v some_o little_a view_n of_o that_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v into_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o heresy_n from_o all_o airth_n blow_v upon_o she_o which_o storm_n we_o conceive_v foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_a and_o other_o heresy_n but_o especial_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n defection_n under_o he_o 1._o because_o these_o wind_n do_v immediate_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o her_o freedom_n from_o open_a persecution_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n unto_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v 2._o because_o the_o event_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o next_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o close_a of_o open_a persecution_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o foresay_a error_n and_o defection_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n 3._o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a lecture_n clear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v god_n guard_v of_o his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n which_o come_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o beast_n chap._n 8_o 9_o and_o 13._o do_v also_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o storm_n here_o principal_o mean_v be_v that_o defection_n under_o antichrist_n see_v this_o seal_n be_v particular_o to_o guard_v against_o it_o which_o come_v with_o power_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thess._n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o guard_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o that_o storm_n it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o be_v say_v the_o first_o show_v god_n care_n of_o they_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v the_o second_o express_v their_o happy_a outgate_n from_o it_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o second_o verse_n unto_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o go_v about_o it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o this_o consolation_n concern_v last_o the_o event_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v all_o be_v seal_v who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v exempt_v by_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n vers_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v describe_v in_o three_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n or_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o by_o angel_n we_o understand_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n who_o chief_o take_v part_n with_o the_o elect_n and_o provide_v so_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 12._o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o great_a lord-keeper_n or_o chanceller_n under_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o crieth_z authoritative_o and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o eminent_a angel_n unto_o who_o these_o property_n do_v agree_v which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o may_v have_v other_o angel_n employ_v under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n either_o allude_v unto_o christ_n name_n of_o sun_n light_n star_n morning_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o as_o all_o light_n come_v from_o the_o east_n so_o all_o comfort_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o seasonable_o and_o refreshful_o manifest_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n after_o darkness_n in_o which_o respect_n mat._n 24.27_o christ_n come_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o east_n by_o which_o only_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o ascend_v ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o whereby_o may_v be_v signify_v who_o this_o be_v who_o thus_o come_v into_o his_o church_n in_o a_o sovereign_a princely_a way_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o show_v his_o immediate_a trust_n under_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n among_o man_n be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o exempt_v from_o trial_n or_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o his_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n or_o trust_v be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o four_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o his_o authority_n in_o command_v 2._o the_o imminency_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v to_o have_v it_o prevent_v 3._o carefulness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v that_o be_v to_o the_o four_o angel_n
break_v loose_a till_o he_o have_v seal_v a_o number_n that_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o follow_v be_v contain_v the_o three_o vision_n or_o second_v general_a pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n at_o our_o entry_n to_o chap._n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v in_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o seven_o seal_n bring_v in_o the_o trumpet_n therefore_o we_o comprehend_v the_o second_o pprophecy_n under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o chap._n 11._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v this_o pprophecy_n or_o vision_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v executory_a or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v explicatory_a of_o and_o consolatory_a against_o the_o two_o last_o great_a woe_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n especial_o during_o the_o second_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v contemporary_a as_o appear_v vers_n 14._o chap._n 11._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o including_z all_o the_o former_a event_n since_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n and_o contemporary_a at_o least_o with_o these_o woe_n before_o we_o enter_v particular_o on_o the_o word_n be_v advertise_v concern_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v advert_v to_o therein_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o although_o the_o seven_o chapter_n intervene_v yet_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n lead_v we_o to_o join_v the_o seven_o seal_n after_o the_o six_o as_o the_o six_o be_v after_o the_o five_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o six_o seal_n take_v its_o beginning_n in_o constantin_n time_n and_o take_v in_o the_o overthrow_n then_o give_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o the_o first_o period_n close_v it_o will_v be_v about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a after_o take_v in_o the_o peace_n that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n enjoy_v then_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o count_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o these_o trumpet_n and_o the_o evil_n prognosticate_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o next_o ensue_a evil_n after_o that_o interval_n of_o peace_n or_o during_o the_o time_n thereof_o see_v the_o interval_n be_v not_o long_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n cry_n chap._n 7.2_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v advert_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o close_o of_o these_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v clear_a chap._n 11.14_o compare_v with_o 15._o to_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o woe_n at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n before_n now_o become_v he_o which_o clear_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n greatness_n so_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o height_n and_o the_o church_n low_a till_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v that_o bring_v the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o who_o have_v his_o mark_n chap._n 16._o which_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o ordinary_a computation_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1517._o when_o luthâ—r_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o anno_fw-la 1559._o when_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v first_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o chap._n 11._o this_o only_o point_v out_o the_o period_n to_o be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o contemporarinesse_n of_o these_o trumpet_n with_o the_o beast_n rise_v chap._n 13._o which_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o precee_v and_o succee_v to_o both_o and_o speak_v also_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n god_n seal_v protect_v from_o both_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v hurt_v by_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o who_o be_v not_o seal_v therefore_o a_o special_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v of_o clear_v one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o other_o and_o make_v one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o 4._o a_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o conceive_v the_o storm_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o the_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o trumpet_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o seven_o seal_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o six_o than_o it_o comprehend_v this_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n hint_v at_o in_o the_o six_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v for_o a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o that_o storm_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o the_o six_o but_o not_o the_o six_o which_o describe_v a_o event_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o on_o another_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n enemy_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o which_o have_v two_o prophecy_n of_o distinct_a nature_n to_o wit_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o different_a part_n of_o that_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o that_o storm_n be_v foresee_v there_o and_o restrain_v but_o here_o it_o be_v execute_v 3._o it_o be_v then_o keep_v up_o till_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seal_v against_o it_o and_o under_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o they_o be_v find_v seal_v and_o safe_a which_o clear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ill_n threaten_v against_o formal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n which_o these_o trumpet_n bring_v yea_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o the_o connexion_n than_o be_v thus_o that_o after_o john_n see_v the_o church_n free_v from_o open_a persecution_n and_o the_o persecuter_n cast_v down_o he_o see_v heresy_n and_o error_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o from_o all_o quarter_n on_o the_o church_n yet_o through_o christ_n care_n a_o little_a breathe_a time_n be_v give_v they_o be_v command_v to_o sist_z till_o his_o people_n be_v provided-for_a now_o this_o be_v do_v john_n go_v on_o in_o show_v what_o come_v when_o these_o wind_n be_v let_v louse_n yet_o he_o cast_v in_o a_o word_n before_o to_o uâ—rs_n 7._o to_o show_v they_o come_v not_o precipitant_o but_o as_o they_o have_v order_n from_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o restraint_n on_o they_o which_o be_v clear_v in_o three_o or_o four_o circumstance_n of_o preparation_n we_o shall_v short_o go_v through_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o when_o he_o have_v open_v thâ—_n seven_o seal_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v open_v six_o seal_n before_o open_v now_o the_o seven_o which_o seven_o though_o divide_v in_o two_o period_n afterward_o by_o distinguish_v the_o vial_n from_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o it_o comprehend_v both_o therefore_o chap._n 7._o a_o view_n of_o both_o short_o be_v give_v together_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v a_o little_a suspend_v and_o some_o general_a preparatory_a circumstance_n premit_v to_o show_v it_o be_v some_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v come_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o occur_v there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o follow_v as_o that_o which_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o definit_a time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a while_n to_o clear_v it_o more_o full_o understand_v heaume_n here_o of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n it_o be_v that_o church_n who_o stare_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o there_o can_v be_v interruption_n of_o noise_n and_o silence_n in_o no_o other_o heaven_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o at_o this_o time_n after_o persecuter_n be_v down_o and_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v keep_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a short_a time_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a for_o some_o year_n in_o constantin_n day_n betwixt_o persecuter_n cease_v and_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o arian_n arise_v which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n as_o
mountain_n take_v fire_n and_o become_v low_a in_o its_o grandour_n and_o spiritual_a weight_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v more_o about_o outward_a pomp_n than_o inward_a power_n about_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o second_o trumpet_n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v this_o much_o by_o churchman_n set_v on_o next_o to_o poison_v fountain_n and_o river_n which_o man_n drink_v of_o and_o live_v upon_o doctrine_n be_v somewhat_o clear_a before_o and_o fundamental_o be_v not_o easy_o overthrow_v while_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o force_n now_o he_o poison_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n and_o freewill_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o external_a holiness_n merit_n dispensation_n pennance_n purgatory_n sacrament_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la especial_o tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o wholesome_a word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o native_a purity_n lose_v and_o instrument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o who_o once_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pelagius_n origen_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o trumpet_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o light_n be_v further_o obscure_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n darken_v the_o scripture_n be_v veil_v and_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n foster_v tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o place_n of_o scripture_n will-worship_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v and_o grow_v dim_a make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n rise_v though_o it_o increase_v much_o more_o under_o he_o yet_o even_o than_o man_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o monkishnesse_n and_o these_o toy_n than_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a out_o of_o which_o darkness_n antichrist_n at_o last_o start_v up_o and_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereupon_o follow_v mahomet_n in_o the_o six_o as_o his_o and_o the_o world_n scourge_n until_o the_o vial_n make_v a_o turn_n and_o this_o height_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o as_o he_o rise_v which_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o series_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n and_o also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o afterward_o succeed_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v blast_a and_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n by_o thâ—se_a first_o four_z and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unwarrantableness_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o it_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n in_o show_v antichrist_n rise_v by_o these_o step_n only_o take_v that_o advertisement_n which_o we_o give_v on_o the_o seal_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o time_a it_o or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o particular_a event_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o one_o end_v or_o go_v away_o when_o the_o other_o come_v nay_o they_o continue_v together_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o church_n darken_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o but_o have_v order_n in_o its_o rise_n so_o here_o and_o though_o something_o of_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n may_v be_v work_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o work_v soon_o yet_o the_o trumpet_n look_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o height_n or_o its_o discovery_n and_o so_o the_o second_o be_v work_v under_o the_o first_o but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o first_o be_v some_o length_n proceed_v we_o come_v now_o particular_o to_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o found_v in_o this_o seven_o verse_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o the_o sound_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n a_o very_a great_a storm_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n the_o earth_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v like_o it_o allude_v to_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o much_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v here_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a storm_n call_v hail_n partly_o because_o of_o its_o cold_a blast_v and_o terrible_a nature_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n then_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o heresy_n in_o general_a flow_v from_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o wit_n coldness_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o make_v man_n cold_a within_o and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a without_o but_o this_o hail_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blast_n and_o storm_n come_v impetuous_o though_o not_o last_v long_o 2._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o be_v mix_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o rent_n of_o unity_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n by_o contention_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a the_o deface_v of_o doctrine_n by_o some_o terrible_a error_n so_o luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o james_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v other_o this_o fire_n of_o division_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n do_v often_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n and_o schism_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o denominate_v one_o a_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o his_o simple_a adhere_n to_o a_o error_n if_o nothing_o be_v of_o this_o as_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o hail_n which_o be_v cold_a have_v fire_n with_o it_o like_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o who_o be_v like_o a_o unturned_a cake_n hot_a beneath_o and_o cold_a affection_n above_o these_o go_v together_o much_o zeal_n in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heat_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o coldness_n in_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n the_o cold_a man_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o hot_a be_v they_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o own_o tradition_n zealous_a but_o in_o god_n command_v indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o mean_v here_o which_o we_o think_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o put_v faithful_a opposer_n to_o suffer_v for_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n than_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o when_o word_n prevail_v not_o and_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v they_o run_v to_o open_a violence_n and_o their_o be_v no_o cruelty_n like_o this_o of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n 1._o by_o earth_n we_o understand_v 1._o either_o indefinite_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o deface_v in_o its_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a truth_n chap._n 7.1_o or_o 2._o more_o especial_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n chap._n 16._o may_n and_o do_v signify_v their_o foundation_n and_o what_o seem_v most_o strong_a in_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o when_o their_o foundation_n be_v shake_v they_o must_v fall_v so_o here_o the_o right_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o or_o three_o it_o may_v show_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n or_o sore_o over_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extent_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n free_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o burn_a up_o of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o eminent_a professor_n some_o for_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o grace_n and_o withal_o some_o eminent_a for_o place_n and_o authority_n call_v tree_n as_o taller_z and_o strong_a than_o other_o and_o upon_o all_o
quod_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la quà _fw-la haet_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la serpit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la borrorem_fw-la inducunt_fw-la haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magnam_fw-la babet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justè_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la ac_fw-la oderunt_fw-la cui_fw-la multitudo_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la this_o reinerius_n as_o bellarmine_n assert_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o if_o we_o look_v bellarmine_n in_o that_o preface_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a and_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n we_o will_v find_v they_o very_o near_o draw_v a_o series_n of_o opposer_n of_o this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o grosser_n fault_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o waldenses_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o hatred_n than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v bernard_n write_n against_o they_o sermon_n 65._o and_o 66._o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o epist._n 240._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o manifest_a gross_a crime_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o beside_o their_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v calumniate_v with_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o iniquity_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o great_a historician_n thuanus_n do_v vindicate_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v particular_o to_o the_o church-storie_n we_o will_v almost_o ever_o find_v some_o visible_a party_n stand_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n do_v never_o full_o submit_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v anno_fw-la 786._o according_o to_o some_o or_o 789._o according_a to_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o submission_n full_a without_o all_o contradiction_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n former_o cite_v reckon_v their_o secession_n or_o schism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v about_o the_o 800_o year_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v affright_v of_o the_o turk_n send_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o in_o the_o west_n for_o supply_v and_o these_o to_o obtain_v it_o condescend_v to_o some_o article_n different_a from_o their_o church_n as_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o church_n while_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sit_v about_o the_o year_n 1170._o the_o waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n begin_v before_o that_o close_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n ibid._n cit_v out_o of_o reinerius_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o one_o waldus_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o walk_v in_o company_n with_o he_o be_v put_v more_o serious_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o make_v for_o die_v whereby_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o antichristianity_n and_o so_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o who_o follow_v he_o though_o exceed_o persecute_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o alps_n and_o other_o mountainous_a place_n and_o in_o province_n at_o merindol_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o from_o the_o year_n 1200._o till_o the_o year_n 1545._o these_o after_o hear_v of_o luther_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n send_v two_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o he_o with_o who_o general_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o agree_v these_o continue_v also_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n angrongue_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n after_o he_o follow_v the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1190._o according_o to_o some_o who_o do_v both_o in_o their_o dispute_n and_o suffering_n confirm_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o also_o sometime_o by_o arm_n do_v defend_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o memorable_a siege_n of_o tholouse_n where_o god_n wonderful_o protect_v many_o of_o they_o against_o great_a violence_n after_o they_o arise_v john_n wicklif_n a_o englishman_n anno_fw-la 1370._o bellarmine_n call_v it_o 1390._o he_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o it_o take_v such_o root_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o bohem_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v great_a army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o after_o that_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o emperor_n sigismound_n his_o safe_a conduct_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o burn_v they_o bring_v great_a army_n to_o the_o field_n under_o the_o command_n of_o zisca_n he_o will_v have_v have_v forty_o thousand_o man_n under_o he_o he_o defeat_v the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o other_o popish_a prince_n in_o eleven_o several_a battle_n although_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n they_o continue_v also_o strong_a after_o he_o under_o one_o procopius_n magnus_n and_o be_v call_v thaborite_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n priest_n marriage_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n all_o bohemia_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o sort_n one_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n full_o another_o seek_v reformation_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o three_o account_v he_o antichrist_n they_o continue_v till_o after_o luther_n day_n who_o write_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o sleidan_n record_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 34._o neither_o be_v their_o former_a courage_n daunt_v till_o division_n fall_v first_o in_o among_o their_o own_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a city_n of_o prague_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o soldier_n last_o although_o we_o can_v deduce_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o story_n yet_o be_v here_o assert_v to_o be_v during_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n even_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o during_o jezebel_n persecution_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o yet_o possible_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o other_o as_o to_o elias_n till_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o general_a without_o show_v their_o name_n or_o where_o they_o dwell_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n fall_v immediate_o before_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o time_n we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o 1._o anno_fw-la 1546._o begin_v that_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o landgrave_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o affair_n be_v change_v protestant_a magistrate_n exauctorate_v many_o hundred_o of_o minister_n banish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o interim_n which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v very_o sad_a the_o protestant_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n their_o castle_n demolish_v a_o great_a and_o incredible_a number_n of_o cannon_n and_o other_o arm_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o and_o prisoner_n with_o they_o send_v out_o through_o several_a corner_n of_o europe_n as_o trophy_n of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a victory_n and_o subdue_a of_o lutheranism_n whereupon_o great_a insult_a follow_v through_o the_o popish_a world_n at_o this_o time_n also_o persecution_n be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n in_o france_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n and_o in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1554._o it_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n by_o alstediuâ—_n chron._n restium_fw-la that_o from_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v 900,000_o christian_n massacre_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o do_v immediate_o before_o that_o year_n 1560._o have_a stand_a law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n against_o they_o forefeitour_n proscription_n banishment_n death_n etc._n etc._n
corrupt_v these_o and_o will_v neither_o amend_v they_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a and_o call_v for_o by_o that_o command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n chap._n 18_o and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o communion_n keep_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o although_o for_o a_o time_n she_o do_v live_v in_o that_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v yet_o never_o of_o that_o communion_n and_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o such_o who_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o popish_a invention_n and_o that_o they_o in_o so_o far_o join_v not_o with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o do_v reprove_v they_o we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v neither_o ought_v the_o papist_n to_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o we_o apply_v such_o distinction_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o true_a antichrist_n consider_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o forge_a antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v overrun_v the_o church_n and_o by_o idolatry_n and_o violence_n cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a purity_n and_o so_o by_o they_o the_o question_n where_o the_o true_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v be_v answer_v thus_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n but_o not_o of_o that_o defection_n his_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o these_o that_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o their_o former_a purity_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o few_o here_o and_o there_o that_o shall_v retain_v it_o and_o thus_o general_o they_o expound_v the_o woman_n flee_v chap._n 12._o which_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n to_o be_v no_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o decay_n of_o her_o conspicuousnesse_n and_o beauty_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o overspread_a of_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o remist_n do_v illustrate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o thing_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o true_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o romish_a so_o say_v they_o will_v it_o be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n and_o may_v not_o now_o that_o same_o be_v more_o rational_o say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o in_o these_o time_n and_o place_n where_o popery_n have_v cover_v the_o public_a face_n of_o all_o the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v clear_v also_o from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n from_o antichrist_n more_o than_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o he_o although_o through_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n do_v convey_v they_o to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v these_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o ordinance_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o purge_v they_o from_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o transmit_v they_o pure_a to_o we_o which_o antichrist_n will_v never_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n transmit_v to_o we_o through_o antichrist_n reign_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o even_o in_o his_o time_n now_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o be_v during_o that_o long_a time_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a the_o scope_n here_o or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o continue_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n in_o a_o distinct_a separate_a way_n from_o antichrist_n as_o we_o through_o god_n goodness_n have_v they_o now_o and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o they_o or_o not_o to_o have_v they_o derive_v from_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o live_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o height_n for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o their_o ordination_n and_o ordinance_n be_v antichristian_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o christian_a church_n if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n though_o sometime_o come_v through_o impure_a hand_n because_o they_o separate_v what_o be_v antichristian_a from_o they_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v here_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v we_o therefore_o apply_v these_o distinction_n here_o and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v our_o ordination_n material_o in_o itself_o or_o complex_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o additional_o and_o the_o former_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o decline_v or_o the_o few_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n and_o be_v not_o antichristian_a if_o we_o consider_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n material_o so_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v during_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o our_o church_n succee_v they_o and_o although_o it_o descend_v by_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v not_o antichristian_a more_o than_o she_o be_v antichristian_a as_o be_v say_v again_o if_o we_o consider_v ordination_n complex_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v antichristian_a so_o we_o have_v not_o ordination_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o she_o because_o we_o have_v none_o such_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v ordination_n and_o ordinance_n antichristian_a that_o they_o be_v so_o or_o by_o such_o transmit_v as_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o what_o be_v former_o say_v do_v clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v transmit_v as_o such_o complexly_a now_o these_o be_v not_o as_o such_o transmit_v to_o we_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v antichristian_a beside_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v some_o conclusion_n from_o this_o song_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o yea_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o god_n people_n and_o of_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o such_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n 2._o that_o by_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o special_a church-state_n and_o relation_n which_o two_o be_v make_v out_o it_o will_v consequent_o appear_v that_o what_o we_o call_v a_o national_n church_n which_o be_v the_o combination_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o one_o unto_o god_n do_v well_o suit_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o kingdom_n here_o or_o nation_n chap._n 15.4_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o few_o of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o generality_n and_o body_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o clear_o be_v this_o to_o set_v out_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o enlargement_n or_o wonderful_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o praise_n nor_o no_o such_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v before_o even_o then_o some_o of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o kingdom_n become_v his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o like_a phrase_n use_v of_o city_n and_o family_n their_o become_v his_o but_o that_o do_v import_v not_o only_o some_o of_o such_o a_o family_n or_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a or_o generality_n of_o they_o as_o instance_n will_v clear_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o lydda_n and_o saron_n act_v 9.35_o which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o city_n where_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v many_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o 3._o these_o kingdom_n become_v his_o as_o once_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o so_o shall_v these_o nation_n be_v his_o see_v no_o other_o so_o clear_a parallel_n can_v be_v give_v of_o expound_v here_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n so_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o nation_n isa._n 51.4_o it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a and_o essential_a to_o a_o national_n
the_o raven_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o israel_n 2._o this_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n kind_a manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o provision_n to_o his_o church_n in_o she_o straight_o so_o that_o although_o she_o be_v not_o feast_v as_o sometime_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v another_o yet_o do_v he_o nourish_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n or_o nurse_n do_v their_o suck_a child_n 3._o it_o imply_v the_o lord_n continue_v of_o minister_n with_o she_o during_o that_o time_n who_o shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o qualification_n fit_v for_o feed_v of_o she_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o her_o stay_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o event_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o contemporary_a with_o these_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o and_o 3._o it_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n with_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o daniel_n 7.25_o wherein_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n a_o time_n that_o be_v one_o year_n time_n that_o be_v two_o year_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n there_o sheweth_z some_o odd_a number_n of_o day_n but_o here_o be_v half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o reckon_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o while_o her_o prophet_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o utter_a court_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o flee_v be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o rage_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v convoy_v out_o of_o sight_n to_o apply_v this_o of_o the_o church_n flee_v more_o particular_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o seal_n mention_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o which_o show_v a_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o professor_n her_o latentnesse_n and_o inconspicuousnesse_n as_o to_o the_o former_a beauty_n and_o visible_a protection_n and_o the_o respect_n protection_n and_o carefulness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o few_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o disappear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o be_v for_o the_o seal_a one_o continue_v under_o the_o storm_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o hurt_n chap._n 9.4_o not_o by_o any_o local_a transmigration_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o god_n secret_a protection_n and_o seal_v and_o the_o temple_n stand_v where_o it_o be_v even_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o for_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.1_o although_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n mention_v chap._n 9_o who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o outter_n court_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o few_o in_o it_o who_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a and_o that_o field_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pleasant_a before_o by_o their_o corruption_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o wilderness_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n which_o former_o she_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v when_o by_o antichrist_n fit_v down_o on_o she_o and_o overspread_v she_o she_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o former_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v see_v to_o fill_v the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v and_o thus_o even_a papist_n expound_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o we_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n illustrate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o church_n say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o conspicuous_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v once_o in_o she_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n who_o remain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n general_a flight_n under_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v her_o general_a obscure_n by_o the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o follower_n whileas_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o even_o in_o these_o several_a bound_n over_o which_o he_o govern_v such_o a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n as_o shall_v still_o make_v up_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n mention_v here_o 3._o this_o inconspicuousnesse_n and_o latencie_n iâ—_n not_o any_o change_n on_o the_o person_n who_o continue_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n absurd_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o here_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n as_o consider_v complex_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o flee_v because_o that_o although_o the_o person_n continue_v still_o visible_a yet_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o simple_a way_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o former_o make_v her_o conspicuous_a be_v now_o make_v exceed_o undiscernible_a and_o she_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o flee_v so_o that_o now_o partly_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o corruption_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n that_o infect_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o professor_n and_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v open_o to_o disow_v these_o it_o become_v exceed_o difficult_a to_o discern_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o sincere_o adhere_v thereto_o although_o such_o indeed_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitiousnesse_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o be_v infect_v therewith_o but_o these_o lâ—st_v become_v so_o predominant_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o former_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o this_o one_o corrupt_a way_n the_o harmony_n therein_o be_v so_o general_a and_o what_o the_o papist_n plead-for_a in_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n religion_n be_v from_o this_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n truth_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o these_o who_o obscure_a the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v say_v to_o possess_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v indeed_o person_n simple_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o extrinsic_a as_o to_o the_o corruption_n steal_v in_o and_o infect_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v corrupt_v which_o again_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a of_o her_o member_n this_o flee_v then_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o inward_a infection_n whereby_o her_o former_a church-state_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o be_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o their_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o defection_n the_o holy_a flesh_n pass_v from_o they_o jer._n 11.15_o when_o they_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o federall_a relation_n to_o god_n although_o they_o keep_v still_o the_o pretext_n thereof_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o that_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o become_v by_o their_o corruption_n unsuitable_a to_o it_o even_o although_o they_o pretend_v still_o to_o a_o profession_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o
church_n of_o christ._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v any_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o presbytery_n be_v before_o synod_n and_o congregation_n before_o these_o because_o member_n that_o constitute_v the_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o as_o shire_n be_v before_o a_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o they_o because_o they_o commissionate_a such_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o particular_a church_n but_o do_v descend_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o precede_a generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o which_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v derive_v and_o do_v extend_v themselves_o according_o as_o they_o increase_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o adam_n family_n be_v once_o god_n church_n thereafter_o noah_n than_o abraham_n be_v especial_o adopt_v after_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v from_o zion_n prevail_v and_o that_o not_o to_o constitute_v different_a church_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n which_o for_o its_o accommodation_n may_v have_v its_o diverse_a room_n but_o be_v still_o one_o family_n the_o gospel-church_n therefore_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o particular_a congregation_n have_v their_o be_v from_o it_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o warrand_v her_o member_n to_o conveen_n in_o one_o and_o presbytery_n to_o instruct_v for_o that_o end_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o such_o be_v before_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o unity_n before_o city_n choice_n and_o although_o city_n consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v before_o such_o a_o union_n because_o the_o union_n may_v depend_v upon_o voluntary_a submission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n not_o because_o they_o give_v the_o whole_a a_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v from_o it_o so_o here_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o which_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o general_a although_o sometime_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v free_a whether_o to_o join_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o from_o which_o many_o useful_a point_n touch_v the_o external_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v and_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o gospel-truth_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o uptake_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o outward_a administration_n in_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o famous_a augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o ticonius_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n against_o parmenianus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v account_v as_o crux_fw-la interpretum_fw-la the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o even_o almost_o with_o papist_n whether_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v design_v here_o or_o not_o or_o concern_v the_o beast_n if_o by_o one_o of_o they_o antichrist_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o what_o time_n state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o relate_v 2._o if_o different_a state_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n or_o if_o one_o antichrist_n as_o diverse_o consider_v be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o shape_n because_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o paint_v he_o out_o who_o stand_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o spoil_v of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v of_o his_o second_o design_n of_o drown_v the_o church_n by_o error_n set_v himself_o to_o hasten_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o deputy_n but_o in_o another_o shape_n that_o by_o join_v both_o violence_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o together_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o these_o be_v assay_v separately_z do_v not_o effectuate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o dragon_n three_o design_n wherein_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n kythe_v and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v which_o design_n be_v answerable_o describe_v in_o a_o double_a type_n the_o 1._o show_v what_o real_o antichrist_n be_v to_o who_o he_o succee_v of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o what_o height_n he_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o how_o he_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o carry_v on_o and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n and_o what_o weapon_n and_o pretence_n be_v abuse_v for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o conceive_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o both_o these_o type_n for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a proposition_n the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v this_o and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o daniel_n to_o set_v out_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o great_a beast_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o successive_a series_n of_o the_o same_o line_n on_o that_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o borrow_v type_n from_o he_o only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n or_o strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o cover_a enemy_n as_o many_o thing_n literal_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o thing_n literal_o true_a of_o pharaoh_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o a_o beast_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o state_n of_o great_a power_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n though_o not_o in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a person_n in_o one_o generation_n execute_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o series_n of_o one_o combine_a body_n successive_o under_o one_o head_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o the_o dragon_n former_o his_o first_o deputy_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n though_o under_o diverse_a individual_a emperor_n successive_o propos._n 2._o sometime_o one_o state_n thing_n or_o person_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a type_n and_o beast_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bear_n the_o grecian_a by_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o persian_a by_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o grecian_a by_o a_o he-goat_n see_v chap._n 7._o the_o seleucides_n kingdom_n though_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o other_o whole_o because_o
warn_v all_o her_o follower_n by_o that_o prediction_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n certify_v they_o that_o popery_n will_v bring_v god_n everlasting_a curse_n on_o they_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o on_o no_o less_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o quit_v it_o by_o which_o angel_n separation_n from_o he_o be_v press_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o same_o threaten_n be_v mention_v so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preacher_n and_o preach_n infer_v the_o other_o well_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o make_v his_o truth_n to_o break_v up_o in_o the_o event_n 1._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o error_n as_o humane_a tradition_n and_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o indulgence_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o without_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o long_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a like_o the_o light_n then_o 2._o he_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o boldness_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o as_o melancthon_n justus_n jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o come_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a passage_n foretell_v their_o ruin_n as_o of_o the_o special_a treacherous_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n follow_v upon_o that_o the_o three_o angel_n preach_v who_o come_v in_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o his_o worship_n and_o fellowship_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fume_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o they_o preach_v and_o clear_v that_o strange_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v a_o church_n latent_fw-la among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o urge_v against_o the_o pseudo-nicodemites_a to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n bear_v in_o upon_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o of_o a_o slay_v and_o mortiferous_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reformer_n three_o work_n see_v sleid._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o calvin_n opuscul_fw-la especial_o class_n 3._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la luther_n his_o work_n ascend_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o in_o his_o thesis_n give_v out_o anno_fw-la 1517._o against_o indulgence_n and_o thereafter_o in_o their_o defence_n against_o sylvester_n eccius_n pererius_n and_o other_o he_o show_v these_o thing_n profit_v not_o to_o life_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n rest_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v no_o saint_n merit_n be_v perfect_a anno_fw-la 1519._o caralastadius_fw-la begin_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o lypsick_a whither_o eccius_n come_v and_o provoke_v luther_n to_o dispute_v by_o maintain_v the_o pope_n absolute_a supremacy_n which_o luther_n impugn_a melancthon_n also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o this_o dispute_n but_o after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n 10._o he_o excuse_v it_o some_o way_n yet_o anno_fw-la 1520._o he_o by_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la public_o assert_v and_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n sleid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 23._o thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1521._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v begin_v to_o preach_v bold_o the_o year_n before_o at_o tigurine_n in_o helvetia_n luther_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o before_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n earnest_o exhort_v to_o abstain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thereafter_o he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n confirm_v this_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o joint_o prosecute_v by_o melancthon_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n see_v calv._n contra_fw-la pseudonicodemitas_fw-la so_o we_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o 1._o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n preach_v and_o action_n by_o preach_v withdraw_v many_o from_o he_o by_o judgement_n overthrow_v the_o rest_n which_o judgement_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o vial_n 3._o by_o what_o degree_n or_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o preach_n and_o threaten_n go_v before_o judgement_n and_o 2._o in_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o then_o judgement_n more_o peremptory_o denounce_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 1._o against_o the_o head_n then_o against_o the_o follower_n now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o three_o angel_n he_o come_v short_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o intimate_v much_o deadness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o awake_v 2._o much_o zeal_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o he_o that_o preach_v make_v out_o this_o truth_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v commissionated_a with_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o commination_n yet_o set_v down_o conditional_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o make_v man_n flee_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o judgement_n and_o because_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n in_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o minister_n the_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o go_v be_v indiscernible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o use-making_a of_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o absolute_o we_o admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o ordinance_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o external_a scandal_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o short_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v follow_v not_o popery_n long_o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o you_o have_v get_v warning_n in_o particular_a it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o papist_n or_o one_o of_o antichrist_n follower_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o threaten_a vers_n 9_o 2._o it_o describe_v their_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o description_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o worship_v antichrist_n which_o point_v at_o some_o inward_a impression_n 2._o by_o reserve_v his_o mark_n which_o suppon_v some_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o any_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n because_o none_o shall_v be_v miss_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o continue_v by_o beast_n and_o image_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o for_o here_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a worship_n and_o their_o worshipper_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o and_o vers_n 11._o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o his_o mark_n and_o his_o name_n and_o not_o they_o but_o by_o beast_n be_v more_o especial_o hold_v forth_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o by_o image_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n doctrine_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v call_v his_o because_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o call_v a_o image_n because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathenish_a worship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o these_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o more_o than_o a_o civil_a devotednesse_n to_o that_o pope_n as_o head_n especial_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o hand_n be_v expound_v chap._n 13._o and_o imply_v not_o only_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o yield_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o as_o soldier_n or_o servant_n to_o that_o antichristian_a state_n adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o by_o public_a evidence_n own_v it_o without_o as_o well_o as_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o affection_n within_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v before_o call_v the_o
wit_n that_o this_o way_n be_v involve_v with_o many_o fundamental_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o possible_a way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n for_o it_o make_v man_n to_o count_v many_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o never_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o discover_v it_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o right_a satisfaction_n which_o only_o can_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n righteousness_n but_o to_o their_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o even_o this_o they_o corrupt_v and_o what_o they_o account_v save_v grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o indeed_o before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v again_o further_o ask_v what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o popery_n if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v with_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o will_v distinguish_v these_o who_o may_v live_v under_o popery_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o infection_n thereof_o and_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o body_n from_o the_o native_a member_n thereof_o of_o such_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o to_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n such_o be_v rather_o captive_n under_o her_o tyranny_n than_o subject_n of_o her_o kingdom_n of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n seal_v they_o for_o he_o self_n chap._n 7._o so_o do_v he_o always_o singular_o own_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v papist_n in_o these_o that_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o other_o who_o be_v superstitious_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a we_o call_v they_o antichristian_a who_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o number_n and_o give_v he_o worship_n in_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a divinity_n infallibility_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a attribute_n and_o who_o 2._o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la contrivance_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o number_n and_o 3._o who_o join_v in_o his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v antichristian_a as_o pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a these_o in_o the_o former_a assertion_n we_o have_v exclude_v again_o we_o call_v they_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o may_v not_o altogether_o have_v keep_v a_o distance_n from_o that_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o many_o way_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o their_o superstition_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o antichristian_a conjunction_n with_o that_o society_n or_o union_n therewith_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v testify_v against_o such_o by_o some_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o pure_a light_n thus_o 1._o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o do_v give_v some_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o do_v utter_o abhor_v their_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o blasphemy_n his_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_v the_o base_a flattery_n of_o other_o that_o ascribe_v these_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o to_o authorise_v tradition_n and_o such_o like_a and_o may_v only_o give_v he_o some_o reverence_n either_o from_o humane_a policy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n or_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o though_o erroneous_o and_o ignorant_o to_o be_v a_o churchofficer_n for_o meddle_v with_o thing_n incumbent_a to_o church-officer_n to_o meddle_v in_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o illimited_a or_o absolute_a power_n even_o as_o man_n may_v err_v in_o account_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n of_o divine_a authority_n although_o they_o may_v disclaim_v antichristian_a tyrannous_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n in_o they_o and_o seek_v only_o to_o have_v that_o power_n subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n 2._o further_o in_o fundamental_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v pure_a although_o not_o altogether_o without_o error_n even_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o in_o worship_n they_o may_v join_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o cross_n altar_n bowing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o abstain_v from_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o idol_n and_o from_o account_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o sort_n be_v gersom_a bernard_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o these_o superstition_n yet_o still_o do_v check_v the_o popish_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o bind_v their_o authority_n and_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n pure_a and_o press_v holiness_n in_o some_o spiritual_a manner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o superstition_n that_o abound_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a we_o suppose_v these_o last_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v class_v with_o the_o former_a but_o may_v have_v have_v access_n to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n jesus_n because_o 1._o although_o they_o have_v error_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v pardon_n through_o christ_n jesus_n clear_a which_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o many_o may_v through_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o he_o so_o that_o their_o fail_n being_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v as_o penitent_n be_v sincere_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o dishonour_n god_n although_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o he_o dist._n 3._o we_o will_v distinguish_v papist_n live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o from_o such_o as_o though_o live_v so_o may_v yet_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v repentance_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o death_n this_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o life_n have_v be_v yet_o at_o their_o death_n bring_v to_o abhor_v they_o and_o to_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o justification_n these_o where_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o no_o question_n often_o it_o be_v be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o account_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o distinguish_v time_n some_o thing_n may_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v more_o dispense_v with_o in_o these_o time_n of_o more_o universal_a darkness_n than_o afterward_o in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n erect_v a_o standart_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a church-state_n for_o his_o people_n to_o join_v in_o which_o former_o be_v not_o hence_o communion_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o former_o which_o will_v appear_v upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o peremptory_o now_o threaten_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n and_o add_v more_o severe_a certification_n to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n now_o this_o be_v proclaim_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 18.4_o 2._o their_o stay_n now_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o freedom_n and_o they_o refuse_v it_o even_o as_o the_o people_n stay_n in_o babylon_n while_o the_o captivity_n last_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o yet_o stay_v after_o the_o proclaim_a liberty_n be_v detest_v and_o have_v with_o it_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o redeemer_n and_o despise_v of_o their_o redemption_n offer_v and_o a_o willing_a submission_n to_o that_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o the_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n give_v they_o and_o god_n call_v to_o abandon_v the_o same_o 3._o after_o this_o also_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v more_o deadly_a for_o babylon_n refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n become_v more_o corrupt_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v yet_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o to_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v or_o past_a more_o particular_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o wherein_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v propose_v in_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o some_o property_n of_o that_o whore_n hint_v at_o 3._o by_o who_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o word_n whore_n which_o in_o all_o language_n come_v from_o mercenarinesse_n short_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o engagement_n on_o the_o party_n sin_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o wedlock-bond_n as_o ezek._n 16.38_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tie_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n though_o many_o other_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o bond_n of_o marriage_n yet_o this_o be_v particular_o whoredom_n in_o scripture_n a_o people_n shameful_a prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o strange_a worship_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n see_v hos._n 4_o 12_o 13._o with_o the_o right_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n so_o here_o by_o whore_n be_v understand_v some_o city_n or_o state_n as_o vers_n 18._o yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o he_o to_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n israel_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o harlot_n peculiarly_a and_o be_v charge_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n beyond_o other_o nation_n because_o of_o this_o their_o tie_n to_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o beside_o this_o whore_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o woman_n and_o wife_n chap._n 12._o which_o evanish_v and_o this_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n appear_v in_o her_o place_n 2._o by_o judgement_n we_o understand_v her_o ruin_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o john_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o that_o whore_n greatness_n and_o pomp_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o guess_n but_o that_o god_n have_v order_v her_o ruin_n 3._o to_o begin_v this_o explication_n with_o the_o five_o vial_n precede_v chap._n 16._o 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n hint_v at_o here_o be_v her_o greatness_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v this_o corrupt_a church_n from_o ordinary_a defection_n heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o often_o the_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o harlot_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v degenerate_v this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n look_v to_o the_o great_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ancichrist_n and_o the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o the_o light_n after_o christ_n day_n have_v to_o endure_v this_o greatness_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v four_o way_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o temporal_a dominion_n she_o that_o be_v a_o mistress_n over_o people_n nation_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v to_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o by_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o under_o her_o power_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o share_v of_o her_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o have_v be_v popish_a for_o many_o generation_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o commonness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o king_n but_o indifferent_o she_o propose_v unto_o and_o do_v bear_v in_o her_o strumpery_n on_o all_o sort_n great_a and_o small_a the_o mean_a behove_v to_o bear_v her_o mark_n chap._n 13._o even_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o whoredom_n wherewith_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o she_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o her_o sin_n be_v fornication_n which_o ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n in_o put_v some_o other_o in_o god_n room_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n have_v degenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o own_o image_n and_o idolatry_n but_o rome_n 2._o she_o have_v entice_v way_n as_o poison_a cup_n of_o wine_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o idolatry_n many_o threaten_n promise_n and_o false_a miracle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o this_o 3._o she_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v be_v through_o god_n judgement_n delude_v as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o mad_a and_o irrational_o addict_v to_o and_o bend_v on_o that_o way_n of_o superstition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o abbacy_n monastery_n superstitious_a title_n and_o submission_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o her_o faithful_a opposer_n which_o bear_v witness_v how_o drink_v the_o world_n have_v be_v with_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v â—_o woman_n â—it_n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n premit_v vers_fw-la 3._o before_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o contribute_v for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o john_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n transport_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a organ_n to_o another_o more_o immediate_a and_o sublime_a way_n of_o receive_v impression_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v spiritual_a before_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o best_a discerner_n of_o these_o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wilderness_n by_o that_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v remove_v from_o ordinary_a commerce_n to_o a_o wilderness_n where_o that_o whore_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o her_o dwell_n by_o this_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o spiritualnesse_n of_o frame_n and_o abstractednesse_n and_o retiredness_n go_v often_o together_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v one_o often_o apart_o in_o private_a as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v 2._o that_o a_o abstract_a retire_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o at_o court_n where_o folk_n come_v soon_a to_o discern_v the_o whore_n the_o glister_a of_o that_o show_n keep_v man_n from_o the_o right_n up-taking_a of_o she_o but_o when_o man_n sober_o retire_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o abstract_a manner_n than_o what_o seem_v gold_n to_o other_o be_v often_o find_v but_o to_o be_v guild_v to_o they_o as_o here_o vers_n 4._o when_o john_n be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o compose_v then_o be_v the_o vision_n represent_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n a_o woman_n describe_v in_o four_o or_o five_o property_n or_o mark_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v she_o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o beast_n be_v in_o four_o character_n set_v out_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v observe_v that_o by_o woman_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o whore_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o whorish_a church_n or_o a_o faithful_a city_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n
be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 231_o 232_o 233_o what_o a_o evil_a pride_n be_v among_o churchman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v special_o incident_a and_o how_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n 426_o 427_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n 22_o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n chap._n 7._o 382_o 383_o prophecy_n two_o way_n take_v 4_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n 326_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a observable_a concern_v the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 328_o some_o reason_n prove_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o contemporary_a with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o caution_n about_o this_o 328_o 229_o 330_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n show_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n 331_o 332_o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n either_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v nor_o can_v one_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o revelation_n now_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n 470_o prophecy_n take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o mystery_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 470_o in_o what_o sense_n prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 471_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n authoritative_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 627_o r_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o god_n throne_n 271_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o man_n to_o read_v what_o book_n they_o will_v and_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o 64_o 65_o what_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n redeem_n 290._o 297_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a or_o special_a redemption_n be_v more_o comfortable_a 305_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o conditional_a redemption_n 318_o 319_o argument_n plead_v for_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o answer_v 320_o 321_o the_o mould_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 322_o 323_o 324_o 325_o by_o the_o way_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o large_a than_o the_o contrary_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o do_v 324_o christ_n personal_a reign_n see_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 732_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o eternity_n 250_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v will_v neither_o prove_v any_o ability_n to_o repent_v nor_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n more_o inexcusable_a 169_o 170_o repentance_n three_o way_n consider_v 249_o that_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 250_o how_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n clear_v 251_o 252_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v 253_o that_o though_o repentance_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 254_o 255_o 256_o that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n obtain_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n 257_o what_o measure_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n several_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n lay_v down_o 258_o 259_o if_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 309_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o take_v 733_o 734_o the_o qualification_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 734_o 735_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o event_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 470_o reason_n for_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n thereof_o why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o a_o pprophecy_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o why_o the_o revelation_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 20_o some_o consideration_n for_o clear_v the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n 267_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 327_o the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ibid._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o impute_v 235_o that_o our_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n do_v not_o differ_v christ_n be_v both_o 245_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v of_o white_a robe_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 366_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o rome_n challenge_v precedency_n 425_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n 561_o 562_o rome_n design_v by_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 640_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n whereof_o papacy_n be_v the_o last_o 643_o 644_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v 644_o 645_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a clear_v 660_o 661_o 662_o 663_o 664_o the_o author_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 670_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o a_o corrupt_a the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n 670_o 671_o that_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v 672_o 673_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 680_o the_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 681_o may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 681_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n 682_o the_o lamentation_n which_o be_v among_o rome_n friend_n for_o her_o fall_n 684_o why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v rome_n overthrow_n 684_o 685_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o shipman_n for_o rome_n ruin_n and_o who_o these_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n be_v 685_o 686_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n ruin_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o her_o fall_n ibid._n the_o amplification_n of_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 686_o 687_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o heathen_a nor_o as_o under_o that_o fancy_a antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a 687_o 688_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a pomp_n derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 563_o saint_n the_o saint_n happy_a condition_n set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 399_o 400_o what_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v import_v 709_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v though_o not_o only_o 709_o 710_o more_o particular_o wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 711_o 712_o some_o caveat_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n three_o consideration_n more_o add_v for_o understand_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 713_o 714_o whether_o all_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o if_o it_o